AU2008259776A2

AU2008259776A2 - Benzamide mGluR5 positive allosteric modulators and methods of making and using same

Info

Publication number: AU2008259776A2
Application number: AU2008259776A
Authority: AU
Inventors: P. Jeffrey Conn; Carrie K. Jones; Craig W. Lindsley; Colleen M. Niswender; Alice L. Rodriguez; Charles David Weaver; Richard Williams
Original assignee: Vanderbilt University
Current assignee: Vanderbilt University
Priority date: 2007-06-03
Filing date: 2008-06-03
Publication date: 2010-01-28
Also published as: EA200971143A1; MX2009013169A; WO2008151184A1; NZ581817A; CN101795689B; BRPI0812363A2; JP2010529135A; EP2162136A1; KR20100033981A; CA2689282A1; IL202508A0; HK1147068A1; EP2162136A4; JP5622568B2; AU2008259776A1; CN101795689A; SG185285A1

Description

WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 BENZAMIDE mGluR5 POSITIVE ALLOSTERIC MODULATORS AND METHODS OF MAKING AND USING SAME CROSS-REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS 5 [0001] This application claims the benefit of United States Application No. 60/941,686, filed June 3, 2007, and United States Application No. 60/985,041, filed November 2, 2007, which are hereby incorporated herein by reference in their entireties. ACKNOWLEDGMENT [0002] This invention was made with government support under Grants NIH/NIMH RO1 10 MH062646 and F32 NS049865 awarded by the National Institutes of Health. The United States government has certain rights in the invention. BACKGROUND [0003] L-glutamic acid, the most commonly occurring neurotransmitter in the central nervous system, plays a role in a large number of physiological processes. The glutamate-dependent 15 stimulus receptors are divided into two main groups. The first main group forms ligand controlled ion channels. The second main group is metabotropic glutamate receptors (mGluRs), which belong to the family of G-protein-coupled receptors. Metabotropic glutamate receptors, including mGluR5, have been implicated in a wide range of biological functions, indicating a potential role for the mGluR5 receptor in a variety of disease processes 20 in mammals. Ligands of metabotropic glutamate receptors can be used for the treatment or prevention of acute and/or chronic neurological and/or psychiatric disorders associated with glutamate dysfunction, such as psychosis, schizophrenia, age-related cognitive decline, and the like. [0004] Selective positive allosteric modulators are compounds that do not directly activate 25 receptors by themselves, but binding of these compounds increase the affinity of a glutamate site agonist at its extracellular N-terminal binding site. Positive allosteric modulation (potentiations) is thus an attractive mechanism for enhancing appropriate physiological receptor activation. _-1-_ WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [0005] Unfortunately, there is a scarcity of selective positive allosteric modulators for the mGluR5 receptor. Further, conventional mGluR5 receptor modulators typically lack satisfactory aqueous solubility and exhibit poor oral bioavailability. Therefore, there remains a need for methods and compositions that overcome these deficiencies and that effectively 5 provide selective positive allosteric modulators for the mGluR5 receptor. SUMMARY [0006] In accordance with the purpose(s) of the invention, as embodied and broadly described herein, the invention, in one aspect, relates to compounds useful as positive allosteric modulators (i.e., potentiators) of the metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 (mGluR5), 10 methods of making same, pharmaceutical compositions comprising same, and methods of treating neurological and psychiatric disorders associated with glutamate dysfunction using same. [0007] Disclosed are methods for the treatment of a disorder in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure represented by 15 a formula: R 0 Yi

N-R

1 L Y 2

R

2 wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 1 and R 2 20 are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 0 is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: -2- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 * * 0 R7b R7a R7b N /N

R

7 a , * N ,and R ; wherein R 7 and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms 5 selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, 10 optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or 15 C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to treat the disorder in the mammal. 20 [0008] Also disclosed are methods for potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure represented by a formula: R 0 Yi

N-R

1

Y

2

-R

2 -3- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 5 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 0 is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; and wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * 0 R7b R7a R7b N /N

R

7 a N ,and R 8 ; wherein R 7 and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring 10 having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 15 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a 20 dosage and amount effective to potentiate metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in the mammal. [0009] Also disclosed are methods for partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure represented by a formula: -4- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 R 0 Yi

N-R

1

Y

2

-R

2 wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 1 and R 2 5 are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 0 is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * 0 R7b R7a R7b N / A

R

7 a , * N ,and R ; 10 wherein R 7 ' and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, 15 optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, 20 and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to exhibit partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in the mammal. -5 - WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [0010] Also disclosed are methods for enhancing cognition in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure represented by a formula: R 0

Y

1 N-R

Y

2

-R

2 5 wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 0 is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 10 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * 0 R7b R7a R7b N / A

R

7 a N ,and R 8 ; wherein R 7 ' and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, 15 hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally 20 substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, -6-- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to enhance cognition in the mammal. [0011] Also disclosed are methods for the treatment of a disorder in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure: 0 R4 y1 N1 R1 RL Y2Rb

R

2 b a 5

R

3 a R 3 b wherein n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from C and N; wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 2 a and R 2 b, when present, together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R 2 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 6 carbon atoms; wherein R and R 3 b together comprise =0 or =S or each R 3 a and R 3 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R 4 comprises one, two, or three substituents independently present as hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 15 1 to 7 carbon atoms; and wherein R is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to treat the disorder in the mammal. [0012] Also disclosed are compounds having a structure represented by a formula: R 0

Y

1 N--R1 R42 R Z3'

Z

2

Z

1 -7- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently optionally substituted organic radicals comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 5 carbon atoms; wherein Z 1 , Z 2 , and Z 3 are independently selected from N and C-R 4 , with the proviso that no more than two of Z 1 , Z 2 , and Z 3 are nitrogen; and wherein R4 comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or 10 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a 15 pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluR5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound. 20 [0013] Also disclosed are compounds having a structure represented by a formula: R 0

R

7 b y1 N R 4 N-R 1 Z y2

Z

2

Z

1

R

7 a wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is 25 independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic -8-- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z 1 , Z 2 , and Z 3 are independently selected from N and C-R4, with the proviso that no more than two of ZI, Z 2 , and Z 3 are nitrogen; wherein R 4 comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally 5 substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, 10 amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R 7 ' and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, 15 optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, 20 optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluR5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in 25 the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound. [0014] Also disclosed are compounds having a structure represented by a formula: -9- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 R 0 R4 y1 Z3_ N--R.1 N---O wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently optionally substituted organic radicals comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from 5 hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z 1 , Z 2 , and Z 3 are independently selected from N and C-R 4 , with the proviso that no more than two of Z 1 , Z 2 , and Z 3 are nitrogen; and wherein R4 comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or 10 heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, 15 amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluR5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the 20 compound. [0015] Also disclosed are compounds having a structure represented by a formula: R O

R

8

Y

1 R4 N-R 1 N R Z3\ y2 R

Z

2

'Z

1 0 -10- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic 5 radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z 1 , Z2, and Z 3 are independently selected from N and C-R4, with the proviso that no more than two of ZI, Z 2 , and Z 3 are nitrogen; wherein R 4 comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or 10 cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and 15 wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen and lower alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluR5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound. 20 [0016] Also disclosed are compounds having a structure represented by a formula: R 0

Y

1

N--R

1 RKLy2 R2 wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 1 and R 2 25 are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 0 is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 - 11 - WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * 0 R7b R7a R7b N /N R72 N ,and R ; wherein R 7 and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring 5 having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 10 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical 15 comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; or a 20 pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluR5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound. 25 [0017] Also disclosed are compounds that exhibit potentiation of mGluR5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, -12- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound, comprising: an isoindolin-1-one derivative having a structure: 0

Y

1

N-R

1 R 2

R

3 b wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein 5 R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R 1 is hydrogen, then R 5 is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl; an isoindoline-1,3-dione derivative having a structure: 0

Y

1

N-R

1 R5 Jz I ~L Y 2 0 wherein R 1 is hydrogen or is selected from optionally substituted Cl-C12 alkyl, optionally 10 substituted Cl-C12 heteroalkyl, optionally substituted C3 -C12 cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted C3-C12 heterocycloalkyl, with the proviso that R 1 does not comprise silicon; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R 1 is hydrogen, then R 5 is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl, and with the proviso that if R 1 is methyl, then R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon 15 atoms; a 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one derivative having a structure: 0 Y1 N

R

2 a

R

3 a R 3 b wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each

R

2 a and R 2 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical -13- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; an isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivative having a structure: 0 -R1 Y1 N R y2 0

R

3 a R 3 b wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein 5 R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that R 5 does not comprise a triphenylamine residue or a benzimidamide residue; or a bicyclic compound having a structure: 0 ,R1 Y1 N R5 L Y21 R 2 b

R

3 a R 3 b wherein n is 2, 3 or 4; wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon 10 atoms; wherein R 2 a and R 2 b together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R 2 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein Y' is selected from N and C-R 4 ; wherein Y 2 is selected from N and C-H; wherein each R 3 a and R 3 b is independently hydrogen, 15 halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R 4 is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * 0 R7b R7a R7b N / 0

R

7 a N ,and R 8 -14- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 wherein R 7 ' and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, 5 optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally 10 substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 15 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl. [0018] Also disclosed are pharmaceutical compositions comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least one disclosed compound and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. [0019] Also disclosed are methods for preparing the disclosed compounds. 20 [0020] Also disclosed are the products of the disclosed methods. [0021] Also disclosed are methods for the manufacture of a medicament for potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising combining at least one disclosed compound, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. 25 [0022] Also disclosed are uses of the disclosed compounds, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, to potentiate mGluR5 response in a mammal. [0023] While aspects of the present invention can be described and claimed in a particular statutory class, such as the system statutory class, this is for convenience only and one of skill -15- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 in the art will understand that each aspect of the present invention can be described and claimed in any statutory class. Unless otherwise expressly stated, it is in no way intended that any method or aspect set forth herein be construed as requiring that its steps be performed in a specific order. Accordingly, where a method claim does not specifically state in the claims or 5 descriptions that the steps are to be limited to a specific order, it is no way intended that an order be inferred, in any respect. This holds for any possible non-express basis for interpretation, including matters of logic with respect to arrangement of steps or operational flow, plain meaning derived from grammatical organization or punctuation, or the number or type of aspects described in the specification. 10 BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE FIGURES [0024] The accompanying figures, which are incorporated in and constitute a part of this specification, illustrate several aspects and together with the description serve to explain the principles of the invention. [0025] Figure 1 shows a schematic of the NMDA receptor. 15 [0026] Figure 2 shows a schematic illustrating that activation of mGluR5 potentiates NMDA receptor function. [0027] Figure 3 illustrates allosteric modulation of mGluR5. [0028] Figure 4 shows CDPPB as a potent and selective mGluR5 potentiator having modest efficacy in rodent behavioral models for antipsychoticic activity. 20 [0029] Figure 5 shows classification of compounds as agonists, potentiators, and antagonists. [0030] Figure 6 shows a schematic illustrating optimization of candidates. [0031] Figure 7 tabulates displacement of [3H]methoxyPEPy and shows binding to the MPEP site with varying affinities. [0032] Figure 8 shows in vivo efficacy for (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4 25 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone (Compound VU 13). -16- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [0033] Figure 9 shows in vivo efficacy for (4-hydroxy-4-propylpiperidin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone (Compound VU60). [0034] Figure 10 shows in vivo efficacy for (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone (Compound VU 14/Cl 04B2). 5 [0035] Figure 11 shows cognitive improvement in a novel object recognition (NOR) paradigm by ADX47273. [0036] Figure 12 shows effects of VU000067 on amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion (Male Sprague-Dawley Rats-200-225 grams; N=4/ treatment group; VU000067 pretreatment 30 min i.p.). 10 [0037] Figure 13 shows effects of VU000098 on amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion (Male Sprague-Dawley Rats-200-225 grams; N=4/ treatment group; VU000098 pretreatment 30 min i.p.). [0038] Figure 14 shows effects of VU000069 on amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion (Male Sprague-Dawley Rats-200-225 grams; N=4/ treatment group; VU000069 pretreatment 15 30 min i.p.). [0039] Figure 15 shows the chemical structures of mGluR5 PAMs with in vivo activity in preclinical antipsychotic models. [0040] Figure 16 shows reversal of amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion by CDPPB and ADX47273. 20 [0041] Figure 17 shows reversal of amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion by VU00013 and VU000067. [0042] Figure 18 shows reversal of amphetamine-induced prepulse inhibition (PPI) by CDPPB. [0043] Figure 19 shows reversal of amphetamine-induced prepulse inhibition (PPI) by 25 ADX47273. -17- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [0044] Figure 20 shows the increase in strength of synaptic connections after applying a stimulus to the synapse in the absence and presence of two structurally distinct mGluR5 PAMs, VU29 (top panel) and ADX47273 (bottom panel). [0045] Additional advantages of the invention will be set forth in part in the description 5 which follows, and in part will be obvious from the description, or can be learned by practice of the invention. The advantages of the invention will be realized and attained by means of the elements and combinations particularly pointed out in the appended claims. It is to be understood that both the foregoing general description and the following detailed description are exemplary and explanatory only and are not restrictive of the invention, as claimed. 10 DESCRIPTION [0046] The present invention can be understood more readily by reference to the following detailed description of the invention and the Examples included therein. [0047] Before the present compounds, compositions, articles, systems, devices, and/or methods are disclosed and described, it is to be understood that they are not limited to specific 15 synthetic methods unless otherwise specified, or to particular reagents unless otherwise specified, as such may, of course, vary. It is also to be understood that the terminology used herein is for the purpose of describing particular aspects only and is not intended to be limiting. Although any methods and materials similar or equivalent to those described herein can be used in the practice or testing of the present invention, example methods and materials 20 are now described. [0048] All publications mentioned herein are incorporated herein by reference to disclose and describe the methods and/or materials in connection with which the publications are cited. The publications discussed herein are provided solely for their disclosure prior to the filing date of the present application. Nothing herein is to be construed as an admission that the 25 present invention is not entitled to antedate such publication by virtue of prior invention. Further, the dates of publication provided herein can be different from the actual publication dates, which can need to be independently confirmed. -18- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 A. DEFINITIONS [0049] As used in the specification and the appended claims, the singular forms "a," "an" and "the" include plural referents unless the context clearly dictates otherwise. Thus, for example, reference to "a functional group," "an alkyl," or "a residue" includes mixtures of 5 two or more such functional groups, alkyls, or residues, and the like. [0050] Ranges can be expressed herein as from "about" one particular value, and/or to "about" another particular value. When such a range is expressed, another aspect includes from the one particular value and/or to the other particular value. Similarly, when values are expressed as approximations, by use of the antecedent "about," it will be understood that the 10 particular value forms another aspect. It will be further understood that the endpoints of each of the ranges are significant both in relation to the other endpoint, and independently of the other endpoint. It is also understood that there are a number of values disclosed herein, and that each value is also herein disclosed as "about" that particular value in addition to the value itself. For example, if the value "10" is disclosed, then "about 10" is also disclosed. It is also 15 understood that each unit between two particular units are also disclosed. For example, if 10 and 15 are disclosed, then 11, 12, 13, and 14 are also disclosed. [0051] A residue of a chemical species, as used in the specification and concluding claims, refers to the moiety that is the resulting product of the chemical species in a particular reaction scheme or subsequent formulation or chemical product, regardless of whether the 20 moiety is actually obtained from the chemical species. Thus, an ethylene glycol residue in a polyester refers to one or more -OCH 2

CH

2 0- units in the polyester, regardless of whether ethylene glycol was used to prepare the polyester. Similarly, a sebacic acid residue in a polyester refers to one or more -CO(CH 2 )8CO- moieties in the polyester, regardless of whether the residue is obtained by reacting sebacic acid or an ester thereof to obtain the 25 polyester. [0052] As used herein, the terms "optional" or "optionally" means that the subsequently described event or circumstance can or can not occur, and that the description includes instances where said event or circumstance occurs and instances where it does not. -19- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [0053] As used herein, the term "mGluR5 receptor positive allosteric modulator" refers to any exogenously administered compound or agent that directly or indirectly augments the activity of the mGluR5 receptor in the presence or in the absence of the endogenous ligand (such as glutamate) in an animal, in particular a mammal, for example a human. The term 5 "mGluR5 receptor positive allosteric modulator" includes a compound that is an "mGluR5 receptor allosteric potentiator" or an "mGluR5 receptor allosteric agonist," as well as a compound that has mixed activity as both an "mGluR5 receptor allosteric potentiator" and an "mGluR5 receptor allosteric agonist." [0054] As used herein, the term "mGluR5 receptor allosteric potentiator" refers to any 10 exogenously administered compound or agent that directly or indirectly augments the response produced by the endogenous ligand (such as glutamate) when it binds to the orthosteric site of the mGluR5 receptor in an animal, in particular a mammal, for example a human. The mGluR5 receptor allosteric potentiator binds to a site other than the orthosteric site (an allosteric site) and positively augments the response of the receptor to an agonist. 15 Because it does not induce desensitization of the receptor, activity of a compound as an mGluR5 receptor allosteric potentiator provides advantages over the use of a pure mGluR5 receptor allosteric agonist. Such advantages can include, for example, increased safety margin, higher tolerability, diminished potential for abuse, and reduced toxicity. [0055] As used herein, the term "mGluR5 receptor allosteric agonist" refers to any 20 exogenously administered compound or agent that directly augments the activity of the mGluR5 receptor in the absence of the endogenous ligand (such as glutamate) in an animal, in particular a mammal, for example a human. The mGluR5 receptor allosteric agonist binds to the orthosteric glutamate site of the mGluR5 receptor and directly influences the orthosteric site of the mGluR5 receptor. Because it does not require the presence of the 25 endogenous ligand, activity of a compound as an mGluR5 receptor allosteric agonist provides advantages over the use of a pure mGluR5 receptor allosteric potentiator, such as more rapid onset of action. [0056] By "treatment" is meant the medical management of a patient with the intent to cure, ameliorate, stabilize, or prevent a disease, pathological condition, or disorder. This term -20- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 includes active treatment, that is, treatment directed specifically toward the improvement of a disease, pathological condition, or disorder, and also includes causal treatment, that is, treatment directed toward removal of the cause of the associated disease, pathological condition, or disorder. In addition, this term includes palliative treatment, that is, treatment 5 designed for the relief of symptoms rather than the curing of the disease, pathological condition, or disorder; preventative treatment, that is, treatment directed to minimizing or partially or completely inhibiting the development of the associated disease, pathological condition, or disorder; and supportive treatment, that is, treatment employed to supplement another specific therapy directed toward the improvement of the associated disease, 10 pathological condition, or disorder. [0057] By "prevent" or "preventing" is meant to preclude, avert, obviate, forestall, stop, or hinder something from happening, especially by advance action. It is understood that where reduce, inhibit or prevent are used herein, unless specifically indicated otherwise, the use of the other two words is also expressly disclosed. 15 [0058] As used herein, "diagnosed with a need for potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity" means having been subjected to a physical examination by a person of skill, for example, a physician, and found to have a condition that can be diagnosed or treated by potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity. As used herein, "diagnosed with a need for partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity" means having been 20 subjected to a physical examination by a person of skill, for example, a physician, and found to have a condition that can be diagnosed or treated by partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity. As used herein, "diagnosed with a need for treatment of one or more neurological and/or psychiatric disorder associated with glutamate dysfunction" means having been subjected to a physical examination by a person of skill, for example, a 25 physician, and found to have one or more neurological and/or psychiatric disorder associated with glutamate dysfunction. [0059] As used herein, the terms "administering" and "administration" refer to any method of providing a pharmaceutical preparation to a subject. Such methods are well known to those skilled in the art and include, but are not limited to, oral administration, transdermal -21- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 administration, administration by inhalation, nasal administration, topical administration, intravaginal administration, ophthalmic administration, intraaural administration, intracerebral administration, rectal administration, and parenteral administration, including injectable such as intravenous administration, intra-arterial administration, intramuscular 5 administration, and subcutaneous administration. Administration can be continuous or intermittent. In various aspects, a preparation can be administered therapeutically; that is, administered to treat an existing disease or condition. In further various aspects, a preparation can be administered prophylactically; that is, administered for prevention of a disease or condition. 10 [0060] As used herein, a "therapeutically effective amount" refers to an amount that is sufficient to achieve the desired therapeutic result or to have an effect on undesired symptoms, but is generally insufficient to cause adverse side affects. The specific therapeutically effective dose level for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors including the disorder being treated and the severity of the disorder; the specific 15 composition employed; the age, body weight, general health, sex and diet of the patient; the time of administration; the route of administration; the rate of excretion of the specific compound employed; the duration of the treatment; drugs used in combination or coincidental with the specific compound employed and like factors well known in the medical arts. For example, it is well within the skill of the art to start doses of a compound at levels lower than 20 those required to achieve the desired therapeutic effect and to gradually increase the dosage until the desired effect is achieved. If desired, the effective daily dose can be divided into multiple doses for purposes of administration. Consequently, single dose compositions can contain such amounts or submultiples thereof to make up the daily dose. The dosage can be adjusted by the individual physician in the event of any contraindications. Dosage can vary, 25 and can be administered in one or more dose administrations daily, for one or several days. Guidance can be found in the literature for appropriate dosages for given classes of pharmaceutical products. In further various aspects, a preparation can be administered in a "prophylactically effective amount"; that is, an amount effective for prevention of a disease or condition. -22- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [0061] As used herein, a "pharmaceutically acceptable carrier" refers to sterile aqueous or nonaqueous solutions, dispersions, suspensions or emulsions, as well as sterile powders for reconstitution into sterile injectable solutions or dispersions just prior to use. Examples of suitable aqueous and nonaqueous carriers, diluents, solvents or vehicles include water, 5 ethanol, polyols (such as glycerol, propylene glycol, polyethylene glycol and the like), carboxymethylcellulose and suitable mixtures thereof, vegetable oils (such as olive oil) and injectable organic esters such as ethyl oleate. Proper fluidity may be maintained, for example, by the use of coating materials such as lecithin, by the maintenance of the required particle size in the case of dispersions and by the use of surfactants. These compositions may also 10 contain adjuvants such as preservatives, wetting agents, emulsifying agents and dispersing agents. Prevention of the action of microorganisms may be ensured by the inclusion of various antibacterial and antifungal agents such as paraben, chlorobutanol, phenol, sorbic acid and the like. It may also be desirable to include isotonic agents such as sugars, sodium chloride and the like. Prolonged absorption of the injectable pharmaceutical form may be 15 brought about by the inclusion of agents, such as aluminum monostearate and gelatin, which delay absorption. Injectable depot forms are made by forming microencapsule matrices of the drug in biodegradable polymers such as polylactide-polyglycolide, poly(orthoesters) and poly(anhydrides). Depending upon the ratio of drug to polymer and the nature of the particular polymer employed, the rate of drug release can be controlled. Depot injectable 20 formulations are also prepared by entrapping the drug in liposomes or microemulsions which are compatible with body tissues. The injectable formulations may be sterilized, for example, by filtration through a bacterial-retaining filter or by incorporating sterilizing agents in the form of sterile solid compositions which can be dissolved or dispersed in sterile water or other sterile injectable media just prior to use. Suitable inert carriers can include sugars such 25 as lactose. Desirably, at least 95% by weight of the particles of the active ingredient have an effective particle size in the range of 0.01 to 10 micrometers. [0062] As used herein, the term "substituted" is contemplated to include all permissible substituents of organic compounds. In a broad aspect, the permissible substituents include acyclic and cyclic, branched and unbranched, carbocyclic and heterocyclic, and aromatic and 30 nonaromatic substituents of organic compounds. Illustrative substituents include, for -23- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 example, those described below. The permissible substituents can be one or more and the same or different for appropriate organic compounds. For purposes of this disclosure, the heteroatoms, such as nitrogen, can have hydrogen substituents and/or any permissible substituents of organic compounds described herein which satisfy the valences of the 5 heteroatoms. This disclosure is not intended to be limited in any manner by the permissible substituents of organic compounds. Also, the terms "substitution" or "substituted with" include the implicit proviso that such substitution is in accordance with permitted valence of the substituted atom and the substituent, and that the substitution results in a stable compound, e.g., a compound that does not spontaneously undergo transformation such as by 10 rearrangement, cyclization, elimination, etc. [0063] In defining various terms, "A'," "A 2 ," "A 3 ," and "A 4 " are used herein as generic symbols to represent various specific substituents. These symbols can be any substituent, not limited to those disclosed herein, and when they are defined to be certain substituents in one instance, they can, in another instance, be defined as some other substituents. 15 [0064] The term "alkyl" as used herein is a branched or unbranched saturated hydrocarbon group of 1 to 24 carbon atoms, such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, s butyl, t-butyl, n-pentyl, isopentyl, s-pentyl, neopentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, dode cyl, tetradecyl, hexadecyl, eicosyl, tetracosyl, and the like. The alkyl group can also be substituted or unsubstituted. The alkyl group can be substituted with one or more groups 20 including, but not limited to, optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, amino, ether, halide, hydroxy, nitro, silyl, sulfo-oxo, or thiol, as described herein. A "lower alkyl" group is an alkyl group containing from one to six (e.g., from one ot four) carbon atoms. [0065] Throughout the specification "alkyl" is generally used to refer to both unsubstituted alkyl groups and substituted alkyl groups; however, substituted alkyl groups are also 25 specifically referred to herein by identifying the specific substituent(s) on the alkyl group. For example, the term "halogenated alkyl" specifically refers to an alkyl group that is substituted with one or more halide, e.g., fluorine, chlorine, bromine, or iodine. The term "alkoxyalkyl" specifically refers to an alkyl group that is substituted with one or more alkoxy groups, as described below. The term "alkylamino" specifically refers to an alkyl group that -24- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 is substituted with one or more amino groups, as described below, and the like. When "alkyl" is used in one instance and a specific term such as "alkylalcohol" is used in another, it is not meant to imply that the term "alkyl" does not also refer to specific terms such as "alkylalcohol" and the like. 5 [0066] This practice is also used for other groups described herein. That is, while a term such as "cycloalkyl" refers to both unsubstituted and substituted cycloalkyl moieties, the substituted moieties can, in addition, be specifically identified herein; for example, a particular substituted cycloalkyl can be referred to as, e.g., an "alkylcycloalkyl." Similarly, a substituted alkoxy can be specifically referred to as, e.g., a "halogenated alkoxy," a particular 10 substituted alkenyl can be, e.g., an "alkenylalcohol," and the like. Again, the practice of using a general term, such as "cycloalkyl," and a specific term, such as "alkylcycloalkyl," is not meant to imply that the general term does not also include the specific term. [0067] The term "cycloalkyl" as used herein is a non-aromatic carbon-based ring composed of at least three carbon atoms. Examples of cycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, 15 cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, norbornyl, and the like. The term "heterocycloalkyl" is a type of cycloalkyl group as defined above, and is included within the meaning of the term "cycloalkyl," where at least one of the carbon atoms of the ring is replaced with a heteroatom such as, but not limited to, nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, or phosphorus. The cycloalkyl group and heterocycloalkyl group can be substituted or 20 unsubstituted. The cycloalkyl group and heterocycloalkyl group can be substituted with one or more groups including, but not limited to, optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, amino, ether, halide, hydroxy, nitro, silyl, sulfo-oxo, or thiol as described herein. [0068] The term "polyalkylene group" as used herein is a group having two or more CH 2 groups linked to one another. The polyalkylene group can be represented by the formula 25 (CH 2 )a-, where "a" is an integer of from 2 to 500. [0069] The terms "alkoxy" and "alkoxyl" as used herein to refer to an alkyl or cycloalkyl group bonded through an ether linkage; that is, an "alkoxy" group can be defined as -OA 1 where A' is alkyl or cycloalkyl as defined above. "Alkoxy" also includes polymers of alkoxy groups as just described; that is, an alkoxy can be a polyether such as -OA 1

-OA

2 or -25- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647

OA-(OA

2 )a-OA, where "a" is an integer of from I to 200 and A', A 2 , and A 3 are alkyl and/or cycloalkyl groups. [0070] The term "alkenyl" as used herein is a hydrocarbon group of from 2 to 24 carbon atoms with a structural formula containing at least one carbon-carbon double bond. 5 Asymmetric structures such as (A 1

A

2

)C=C(A

3

A

4 ) are intended to include both the E and Z isomers. This can be presumed in structural formulae herein wherein an asymmetric alkene is present, or it can be explicitly indicated by the bond symbol C=C. The alkenyl group can be substituted with one or more groups including, but not limited to, optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aldehyde, 10 amino, carboxylic acid, ester, ether, halide, hydroxy, ketone, azide, nitro, silyl, sulfo-oxo, or thiol, as described herein. [0071] The term "cycloalkenyl" as used herein is a non-aromatic carbon-based ring composed of at least three carbon atoms and containing at least one carbon-carbon double bound, i.e., C=C. Examples of cycloalkenyl groups include, but are not limited to, cyclopropenyl, 15 cyclobutenyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclopentadienyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohexadienyl, norbornenyl, and the like. The term "heterocycloalkenyl" is a type of cycloalkenyl group as defined above, and is included within the meaning of the term "cycloalkenyl," where at least one of the carbon atoms of the ring is replaced with a heteroatom such as, but not limited to, nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, or phosphorus. The cycloalkenyl group and heterocycloalkenyl group can be 20 substituted or unsubstituted. The cycloalkenyl group and heterocycloalkenyl group can be substituted with one or more groups including, but not limited to, optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aldehyde, amino, carboxylic acid, ester, ether, halide, hydroxy, ketone, azide, nitro, silyl, sulfo-oxo, or thiol as described herein. 25 [0072] The term "alkynyl" as used herein is a hydrocarbon group of 2 to 24 carbon atoms with a structural formula containing at least one carbon-carbon triple bond. The alkynyl group can be unsubstituted or substituted with one or more groups including, but not limited to, optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, -26- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aldehyde, amino, carboxylic acid, ester, ether, halide, hydroxy, ketone, azide, nitro, silyl, sulfo-oxo, or thiol, as described herein. [0073] The term "cycloalkynyl" as used herein is a non-aromatic carbon-based ring composed of at least seven carbon atoms and containing at least one carbon-carbon triple bound. 5 Examples of cycloalkynyl groups include, but are not limited to, cycloheptynyl, cyclooctynyl, cyclononynyl, and the like. The term "heterocycloalkynyl" is a type of cycloalkenyl group as defined above, and is included within the meaning of the term "cycloalkynyl," where at least one of the carbon atoms of the ring is replaced with a heteroatom such as, but not limited to, nitrogen, oxygen, sulfur, or phosphorus. The cycloalkynyl group and heterocycloalkynyl 10 group can be substituted or unsubstituted. The cycloalkynyl group and heterocycloalkynyl group can be substituted with one or more groups including, but not limited to, optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aldehyde, amino, carboxylic acid, ester, ether, halide, hydroxy, ketone, azide, nitro, silyl, sulfo-oxo, or thiol as described herein. 15 [0074] The term "aryl" as used herein is a group that contains any carbon-based aromatic group including, but not limited to, benzene, naphthalene, phenyl, biphenyl, phenoxybenzene, and the like. The term "aryl" also includes "heteroaryl," which is defined as a group that contains an aromatic group that has at least one heteroatom incorporated within the ring of the aromatic group. Examples of heteroatoms include, but are not limited to, nitrogen, oxygen, 20 sulfur, and phosphorus. Likewise, the term "non-heteroaryl," which is also included in the term "aryl," defines a group that contains an aromatic group that does not contain a heteroatom. The aryl group can be substituted or unsubstituted. The aryl group can be substituted with one or more groups including, but not limited to, optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, heteroaryl, aldehyde, 25 amino, carboxylic acid, ester, ether, halide, hydroxy, ketone, azide, nitro, silyl, sulfo-oxo, or thiol as described herein. The term "biaryl" is a specific type of aryl group and is included in the definition of "aryl." Biaryl refers to two aryl groups that are bound together via a fused ring structure, as in naphthalene, or are attached via one or more carbon-carbon bonds, as in biphenyl. -27- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [0075] The term "aldehyde" as used herein is represented by the formula -C(O)H. Throughout this specification "C(O)" is a short hand notation for a carbonyl group, i.e., C=O. [0076] The terms "amine" or "amino" as used herein are represented by the formula NAA 2A', where A', A 2 , and A 3 can be, independently, hydrogen or optionally substituted 5 alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group as described herein. [0077] The term "carboxylic acid" as used herein is represented by the formula -C(O)OH. [0078] The term "ester" as used herein is represented by the formula -OC(O)A 1 or C(O)OA 1 , where A' can be an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, 10 alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group as described herein. The term "polyester" as used herein is represented by the formula -(A 1

O(O)C-A

2 -C(O)O)a or -(A 1 O(O)C-A 2_ OC(O))a-, where A' and A 2 can be, independently, an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group described herein and "a" is an interger from 1 to 500. "Polyester" is as the term used to describe a 15 group that is produced by the reaction between a compound having at least two carboxylic acid groups with a compound having at least two hydroxyl groups. 1 2 [0079] The term "ether" as used herein is represented by the formula A OA , where A' and

A

2 can be, independently, an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group described herein. The term "polyether" as 20 used herein is represented by the formula -(A 1

O-A

2 0)a-, where A' and A 2 can be, independently, an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group described herein and "a" is an integer of from 1 to 500. Examples of polyether groups include polyethylene oxide, polypropylene oxide, and polybutylene oxide. 25 [0080] The term "halide" as used herein refers to the halogens fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine. [0081] The term "hydroxyl" as used herein is represented by the formula -OH. - 28 - WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [0082] The term "ketone" as used herein is represented by the formula A 1

C(O)A

2 , where A' and A 2 can be, independently, an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group as described herein. [0083] The term "azide" as used herein is represented by the formula -N 3 . 5 [0084] The term "nitro" as used herein is represented by the formula -NO 2 . [0085] The term "nitrile" as used herein is represented by the formula -CN. 123 [0086] The term "silyl" as used herein is represented by the formula -SiA A A 3 , where A',

A

2 , and A 3 can be, independently, hydrogen or an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkoxy, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group as described 10 herein. [0087] The term "sulfo-oxo" as used herein is represented by the formulas -S(O)Al, S(O) 2

A

1 , -OS(O) 2

A

1 , or -OS(O) 2

OA

1 , where A can be hydrogen or an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group as described herein. Throughout this specification "S(O)" is a short hand notation for 15 S=O. The term "sulfonyl" is used herein to refer to the sulfo-oxo group represented by the formula -S(O) 2

A

1 , where A can be hydrogen or an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group as described herein. The term "sulfone" as used herein is represented by the formula A'S(O) 2

A

2 , where A and A 2 can be, independently, an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, 20 alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group as described herein. The term "sulfoxide" as used herein is represented by the formula A S(O)A 2 , where A and A 2 can be, independently, an optionally substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, alkenyl, cycloalkenyl, alkynyl, cycloalkynyl, aryl, or heteroaryl group as described herein. [0088] The term "thiol" as used herein is represented by the formula -SH. 25 [0089] The term "organic residue" defines a carbon containing residue, i.e., a residue comprising at least one carbon atom, and includes but is not limited to the carbon-containing groups, residues, or radicals defined hereinabove. Organic residues can contain various -29- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 heteroatoms, or be bonded to another molecule through a heteroatom, including oxygen, nitrogen, sulfur, phosphorus, or the like. Examples of organic residues include but are not limited alkyl or substituted alkyls, alkoxy or substituted alkoxy, mono or di-substituted amino, amide groups, etc. Organic residues can preferably comprise 1 to 18 carbon atoms, 1 5 to 15, carbon atoms, I to 12 carbon atoms, I to 8 carbon atoms, I to 6 carbon atoms, or 1 to 4 carbon atoms. In a further aspect, an organic residue can comprise 2 to 18 carbon atoms, 2 to 15, carbon atoms, 2 to 12 carbon atoms, 2 to 8 carbon atoms, 2 to 4 carbon atoms, or 2 to 4 carbon atoms [0090] A very close synonym of the term "residue" is the term "radical," which as used in the 10 specification and concluding claims, refers to a fragment, group, or substructure of a molecule described herein, regardless of how the molecule is prepared. For example, a 2,4 thiazolidinedione radical in a particular compound has the structure 0 regardless of whether thiazolidinedione is used to prepare the compound. In some 15 embodiments the radical (for example an alkyl) can be further modified (i.e., substituted alkyl) by having bonded thereto one or more "substituent radicals." The number of atoms in a given radical is not critical to the present invention unless it is indicated to the contrary elsewhere herein. [0091] "Organic radicals," as the term is defined and used herein, contain one or more carbon 20 atoms. An organic radical can have, for example, 1-26 carbon atoms, 1-18 carbon atoms, 1 12 carbon atoms, 1-8 carbon atoms, 1-6 carbon atoms, or 1-4 carbon atoms. In a further aspect, an organic radical can have 2-26 carbon atoms, 2-18 carbon atoms, 2-12 carbon atoms, 2-8 carbon atoms, 2-6 carbon atoms, or 2-4 carbon atoms. Organic radicals often have hydrogen bound to at least some of the carbon atoms of the organic radical. One example, of 25 an organic radical that comprises no inorganic atoms is a 5, 6, 7, 8-tetrahydro-2-naphthyl radical. In some embodiments, an organic radical can contain 1-10 inorganic heteroatoms -30- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 bound thereto or therein, including halogens, oxygen, sulfur, nitrogen, phosphorus, and the like. Examples of organic radicals include but are not limited to an alkyl, substituted alkyl, cycloalkyl, substituted cycloalkyl, mono-substituted amino, di-substituted amino, acyloxy, cyano, carboxy, carboalkoxy, alkylcarboxamide, substituted alkylcarboxamide, 5 dialkylcarboxamide, substituted dialkylcarboxamide, alkylsulfonyl, alkylsulfinyl, thioalkyl, thiohaloalkyl, alkoxy, substituted alkoxy, haloalkyl, haloalkoxy, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, heterocyclic, or substituted heterocyclic radicals, wherein the terms are defined elsewhere herein. A few non-limiting examples of organic radicals that include heteroatoms include alkoxy radicals, trifluoromethoxy radicals, acetoxy radicals, dimethylamino radicals 10 and the like. [0092] "Inorganic radicals," as the term is defined and used herein, contain no carbon atoms and therefore comprise only atoms other than carbon. Inorganic radicals comprise bonded combinations of atoms selected from hydrogen, nitrogen, oxygen, silicon, phosphorus, sulfur, selenium, and halogens such as fluorine, chlorine, bromine, and iodine, which can be present 15 individually or bonded together in their chemically stable combinations. Inorganic radicals have 10 or fewer, or preferably one to six or one to four inorganic atoms as listed above bonded together. Examples of inorganic radicals include, but not limited to, amino, hydroxy, halogens, nitro, thiol, sulfate, phosphate, and like commonly known inorganic radicals. The inorganic radicals do not have bonded therein the metallic elements of the periodic table 20 (such as the alkali metals, alkaline earth metals, transition metals, lanthanide metals, or actinide metals), although such metal ions can sometimes serve as a pharmaceutically acceptable cation for anionic inorganic radicals such as a sulfate, phosphate, or like anionic inorganic radical. Inorganic radicals do not comprise metalloids elements such as boron, aluminum, gallium, germanium, arsenic, tin, lead, or tellurium, or the noble gas elements, 25 unless otherwise specifically indicated elsewhere herein. [0093] Compounds described herein can contain one or more double bonds and, thus, potentially give rise to cis/trans (E/Z) isomers, as well as other conformational isomers. Unless stated to the contrary, the invention includes all such possible isomers, as well as mixtures of such isomers. -31- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [0094] Unless stated to the contrary, a formula with chemical bonds shown only as solid lines and not as wedges or dashed lines contemplates each possible isomer, e.g., each enantiomer and diastereomer, and a mixture of isomers, such as a racemic or scalemic mixture. Compounds described herein can contain one or more asymmetric centers and, thus, 5 potentially give rise to diastereomers and optical isomers. Unless stated to the contrary, the present invention includes all such possible diastereomers as well as their racemic mixtures, their substantially pure resolved enantiomers, all possible geometric isomers, and pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof. Mixtures of stereoisomers, as well as isolated specific stereoisomers, are also included. During the course of the synthetic procedures used 10 to prepare such compounds, or in using racemization or epimerization procedures known to those skilled in the art, the products of such procedures can be a mixture of stereoisomers. [0095] The following abbreviations are used herein. DMF: dimethyl formamide. EtOAc: ethyl acetate. THF: tetrahydrofuran. DIPEA or DIEA: diisopropylethylamine. HOBt: 1 hydroxybenzotriazole. EDC: 1-ethyl-3-[3-dimethylaminopropyl]carbodiimide hydrochloride. 15 DMSO: dimethylsulfoxide. DMAP: 4-Dimethylaminopyridine. RT: Room temperature. H: Hours. Min: Minutes. DCM: Dichloromethane. MeCN: Acetonitrile. MeOH: methanol. iPrOH: 2-Propanol. n-BuOH: 1-Butanol. [0096] Disclosed are the components to be used to prepare the compositions of the invention as well as the compositions themselves to be used within the methods disclosed herein. 20 These and other materials are disclosed herein, and it is understood that when combinations, subsets, interactions, groups, etc. of these materials are disclosed that while specific reference of each various individual and collective combinations and permutation of these compounds can not be explicitly disclosed, each is specifically contemplated and described herein. For example, if a particular compound is disclosed and discussed and a number of modifications 25 that can be made to a number of molecules including the compounds are discussed, specifically contemplated is each and every combination and permutation of the compound and the modifications that are possible unless specifically indicated to the contrary. Thus, if a class of molecules A, B, and C are disclosed as well as a class of molecules D, E, and F and an example of a combination molecule, A-D is disclosed, then even if each is not individually 30 recited each is individually and collectively contemplated meaning combinations, A-E, A-F, -32- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 B-D, B-E, B-F, C-D, C-E, and C-F are considered disclosed. Likewise, any subset or combination of these is also disclosed. Thus, for example, the sub-group of A-E, B-F, and C E would be considered disclosed. This concept applies to all aspects of this application including, but not limited to, steps in methods of making and using the compositions of the 5 invention. Thus, if there are a variety of additional steps that can be performed it is understood that each of these additional steps can be performed with any specific embodiment or combination of embodiments of the methods of the invention. [0097] It is understood that the compositions disclosed herein have certain functions. Disclosed herein are certain structural requirements for performing the disclosed functions, 10 and it is understood that there are a variety of structures that can perform the same function that are related to the disclosed structures, and that these structures will typically achieve the same result. B. DEVELOPMENT OF NOVEL ALLOSTERIC POTENTIATORS OF MGLUR5 [0098] Phencyclidine (PCP) and other NMDA receptor antagonists induce a psychotic state 15 in humans similar to schizophrenia. In schizophrenia patients, PCP and ketamine exacerbate/precipitate preexisting positive and negative symptoms in stable patients. Treatment with NMDA receptor co-agonists can improve positive and negative symptoms. A schematic of the NMDA receptor is shown in Figure 1. Activation of mGluR5 potentiates NMDA receptor function. See Figure 2. Orthosteric ligands lack subtype selectivity and may 20 cause unwanted side effects. Allosteric modulators (see Figure 3) targeting transmembrane domain offer alternative: TMD is significantly less conserved. [0099] 4-Cyano-N-(1,3-diphenyl-1H-pyrazol-5-yl)benzamide (CDPPB) is a potent and selective mGluR5 potentiator having modest efficacy in rodent behavioral models for antipsychoticic activity. See Figure 4. However, this compound lacks satisfactory aqueous 25 solubility and exhibits poor oral bioavailability. Approximately 160,000 compounds were screened as potential mGluR5 modulators. After verification, compounds were classified as agonists, potentiators, and antagonists. See Figure 5. -33- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [00100] As shown below, based upon identified structures, an amide library could be prepared. 0O YN CH, O Ca Phenylacetylene LiOH, H 2 0 Pd(Ph 3

P)

4 , Cui MeOH, THF 4h

(C

2

H

5

)

2 N, DMF microwave, 60 0C 1h 2 3 OH N R' RR'NH PS-carbodiimide, HOBt DIPEA, CH 2 Cl 2 4 5a-z [00101] Typically, small, non-polar, and morpholino side chains gave highest potency. 5 Also, typically, increasing ring size and steric bulk decreased activity. Polar side chains were tolerated but typically decreased activity. Additionally, the side chains could be further modified, as shown below. 0 0 0 Piperidinone NRMg r PS-carbodiimide, HOBt THF OH DIPEA, CH 2

C

2 2 6 7a-f [00102] Relevant data are tabulated below. In general, methyl substitution provided 10 superior results. Compound R EC 50 (nM) % Glu Max 7a CH 3 3.5 82.5 7b CH 2

CH

2

CH

3 1250 90.1 7c CH(CH 3

)

2 1770 89.1 7d thiophene 1000 95 -34- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 7e 1190 87 F 7f 1600 92 7g 2450 91 oo 0 azetidinone a or b EDC, HOBt a) RMgBr, THF, 4h DIPEA, DMF, 18h b) NaBH4, MeOH, 1h 4 8 9a-d Compound R EC 50 (nM) % Glu max 9a H 212 67.3 9b Me 89 82 9c n-propyl 423 59.8 9d thiophene 1470 43.7 [00103] Replacement of hydroxypiperidine with azitidine was tolerated, with small R 5 groups typically preferred. o o 4-hydroxypiperidine N phenylacetylene EDC, HOBt e a OH (BuP) 2 P (5 mol%) DIPEA, DMF, 18h Cul (10 mol%), DMF microwave, 60 0C, 10 min 17 18 19a-z Compound X EC 50 (nM) % Glu max 19a 2-fluoro 27.3 80 19b 3-fluoro 3.25 77 19c 4-fluoro 14.7 63 -35- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 19d 3,4-difluoro 68.7 52 19e 3,5-difluoro 593 67 19f 4-fluoro-3-methyl 500 76 19g 2,4-difluoro 1970 58 19h 4-methyl inactive 19i 3-trifluoromethyl 2060 68 19j 4-pyridinyl 7880 24 19k 2-pyridinyl 2210 49 191 imidazole inactive 19m cyclohexyl 1790 77 [00104] Typically, incorporation of mono-fluoro substituents increased potency and efficacy. [001051 Lead compounds were then identified; all identified compounds provided near 5 maximal response, with 3-fluoro substitution and morpholino amide providing satisfactory results. N R 20a-p Compound X NRR'

EC

50 (nM) % Ga max - 36 - WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 20a 2-fluoro 34.9 86 20b 3-fluoro N 19.4 92

____________________CH

3 _ ____ 20c 4-fluoro 39.4 91 OH 20d 3,4-difluoro 137 91 20e 2-fluoro 20.6 88 20f 3-fluoro N 11.9 86 20g 4-fluoro OH 24.7 95 20h 3,4-difluoro 76.3 104 20i 2-fluoro 12.0 105 20j 3-fluoro N 5.3 112 20k 4-fluoro 0 23.6 107 201 3,4-difluoro 33.5 114 20m 2-fluoro 166.2 98 20n 3-fluoro N H 59.5 104 201 4-fluoro OH 155.5 103 20p 3,4-difluoro 314.0 88 [00106] Linkers were investigated as shown in the following schematic: -37- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 0 O~ 4-fluorophenylamidoxime HO (i) EDC, HOBt, 1,4-dioxane, rt 8h N-LiOH, H 2 0 0 (ii) 80 -C, 18 h N MeOH, THF, 4h 10 11 00 0N OH N NR FONH (i) PS-HOBt, ACTU F 2,6-lutidine, DMF, 1h N-O N-O(ii) RR'NH, CH 2

CI

2 , 18h 12 13a-g 0 0 O o 4-fluoroaniline HO EDC, HOBt LiOH, H 2 0 0 2 DIPEA, DMF, 20h F MeOH, THF, 4h 0 10 14 O 0 OH N N (i) PS-HOBt, ACTU 2,6-lutidine, DMF, 1h F 0 (ii) RR'NH, CH 2 Cl 2 , 18h F O 15 16a-f [001071 The displacement of [3H]methoxyPEPy was then investigated. The compounds were found to bind to MPEP site with varying affinities. See Figure 7. The compounds were also tested for activity on other receptors (e.g., mGluR1, mGluR4, mGluR7, 5 M3). Initial testing demonstrates selectivity for mGluR5. The compounds were also tested for stability in rat liver microsomes. Typically, the compounds retain 90% of parent over time course of 45 min [00108] Compounds were then evaluated for activity on amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion. See Figure 8, Figure 9, and Figure 10. -38- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 C. COMPOUNDS [00109] In one aspect, the invention relates to compounds useful as positive allosteric modulators (potentiators) of the metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 (mGluR5). More specifically, the present invention relates to compounds that allosterically modulate mGluR5 5 receptor activity, affecting the sensitivity of mGluR5 receptors to agonists without acting as orthosteric agonists themselves. The compounds of the invention are useful in the treatment neurological and psychiatric disorders associated with glutamate dysfunction and other diseases in which metabotropic glutamate receptors are involved, as further described herein. 1. BENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES 10 [00110] In one aspect, the invention relates to a compound having a structure represented by a formula: R 0

Y

1

N--R

1 Z3

Z

2

'Z

1 wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently optionally substituted organic radicals comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y 2 are 15 independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z 1 , Z 2 , and Z 3 are independently selected from N and C-R 4 , with the proviso that no more than two of Z 1 , Z 2 , and Z 3 are nitrogen; and wherein R4 comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, 20 optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally -39- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits 5 potentiation of mGluR5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound. [00111] In a further aspect, R 1 and R 2 are independently alkyl having from I to 6 10 carbons. In a further aspect, N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons. In a further aspect, all of Z 1 , Z 2 , and Z 3 are carbon. In a further aspect, R 4 comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl. In a further aspect, both of Y' and Y 2 are carbon. [00112] In a yet further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula: R O N--R1 15 [001131 In a further aspect, R 1 and R 2 are independently alkyl having from I to 6 carbons or N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; R comprises three or four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl; and R4 comprises five substituents independently 20 selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl. [00114] In one aspect, the invention relates to a compound having a structure represented by a formula: -40- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 R 0

R

7 b y1 N R4 N-R Z y2

Z

2

Z

1

R

7 a wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is 5 independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z1,

Z

2, and Z 3 are independently selected from N and C-R4, with the proviso that no more than two of ZI, Z 2 , and Z 3 are nitrogen; wherein R 4 comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally 10 substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, 15 amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R 7 ' and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, 20 optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, 25 optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a -41- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluR5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the 5 compound. [001151 In a further aspect, R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons. In a further aspect, N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons. In a further aspect, all of Z 1 , Z 2 , and Z 3 are carbon. In a further aspect, R 4 comprises up to five substituents independently selected 10 from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl. In a further aspect, both of Y' and Y 2 are carbon. In a further aspect, both of R 7 a and R 7 b are hydrogen. [00116] In a yet further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula: R O [001171 In a further aspect, R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen or alkyl having from 15 1 to 6 carbons or N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; R comprises three or four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl; and R4 comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl. [00118] In one aspect, the invention relates to a compound having a structure 20 represented by a formula: -42- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 R 0 R4 y1 Z3_ N--R.1

Z

2 N'R2 N---O wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently optionally substituted organic radicals comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from 5 hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z 1 , Z 2 , and Z 3 are independently selected from N and C-R4, with the proviso that no more than two of Z 1 , Z 2 , and Z 3 are nitrogen; and wherein R4 comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or 10 heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, 15 amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluR5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the 20 compound. [00119] In a further aspect, R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons. In a further aspect, N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons. In a further aspect, all of Z 1 , Z 2 , and Z 3 are carbon. In a further aspect, R4 comprises up to five substituents independently selected 25 from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl. In a further aspect, both of Y' and Y 2 are carbon. -43- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [001201 In a yet further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula: R40 N-R N 2 N-O [00121] In a further aspect, R 1 and R 2 are independently alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons or N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having 5 from two to seven carbons; R comprises three or four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl; and R4 comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl. [00122] In one aspect, the invention relates to a compound having a structure represented by a formula: R 0

R

8

Y

1 R4 N-R 1 N R Z3\ y2 R z 2 'z 1 0 10 wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic 15 radical comprising I to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z 1 , Z2, and Z 3 are independently selected from N and C-R4, with the proviso that no more than two of Z 1 , Z 2 , and Z 3 are nitrogen; wherein R 4 comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or 20 cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally -44- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen and lower alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt 5 or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluR5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound. [001231 In a further aspect, R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen or alkyl having from 10 1 to 6 carbons. In a further aspect, N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons. In a further aspect, all of Z 1 , Z 2 , and Z 3 are carbon. In a further aspect, R 4 comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl. In a further aspect, both of Y' and Y 2 are carbon. In a further aspect, R 8 is hydrogen. 15 [00124] In a yet further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula: R 0 R4 H N--R1 N / 2'' 0 [001251 In a further aspect, R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons or N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; R comprises three or four substituents independently 20 selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl; and R4 comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl. [00126] In a further aspect, the invention relates to a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof selected from N-cyclopentyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; morpholino(4 -45- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; N-cyclohexyl-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin 1-yl)methanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4 5 hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; 4-(phenylethynyl)-N propylbenzamide; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((4 10 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-isopentyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((2 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin- 1 -yl)methanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin- 1 yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(3-methoxypropyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-butyl-4 15 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (R)-4-(phenylethynyl)-N-(2-phenylpropyl)benzamide; (4-((3,4 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((2 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4 methylpiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1 yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4 20 methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-(pentan-2-ylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(cyclohexylmethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4 ((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3,4 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(2 cyclohexenylethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4-methylcyclohexyl)-4 25 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-(cyclohexylamino)piperidin-1-yl)( 4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(3-hydroxypropyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (2,6-dimethylmorpholino)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (3 30 hydroxy-3-methylazetidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (S)-(4-(1 cyclohexylethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4 -46- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 methylpiperazin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3 hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(2-chlorophenethyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2-morpholinoethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2,3 dihydro-1H-inden-1-yl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3,4 5 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(2,3 dihydro-1H-inden-2-yl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3 hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(4-chlorophenethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4 ((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(3-chlorophenethyl) 10 4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-(cyclobutylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(4-bromophenethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (3 hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(2 morpholinoethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3,4 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4 15 (3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide; (4-(4-chloro-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl) 4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3-hydroxy-3-propylazetidin 1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (octahydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((4-fluoro-3-methylphenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3,5-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 20 hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (S)-N-((1-ethylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-hydroxy-4-(thiophen-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(azetidin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; 4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-N-(3 methoxypropyl)benzamide; 4-phenyl-1-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidine-4-carbonitrile; 25 N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide; (4-isopropylpiperazin-1 yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(2-methoxyethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(3-morpholinopropyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4 (4-fluorophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; 1-(4-phenyl 1-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidin-4-yl)ethanone; 1-(1-(4 30 (phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidin-4-yl)-1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2(3H)-one; (4-hydroxy-4 propylpiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3-hydroxy-3-(thiophen-2 -47- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 yl)azetidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(3-fluorophenyl)-4 hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; 4-(phenylethynyl)-N-(2 (piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)benzamide; (4-hydroxy-4-isopropylpiperidin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(cyclohexylethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1 5 yl)methanone; (E)-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-styrylphenyl)methanone; 4-(3-(4 fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-N-propylbenzamide; (4-((2,4 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-phenylpiperazin-1-yl)methanone; (4-(2-methoxyphenyl)piperazin 1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-((3 10 (trifluoromethyl)phenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)methanone; 4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-N propylbenzamide; (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(pyridin-2-ylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4 bromophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4 (4-methoxyphenyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4 (cyclopropylmethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4 15 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-2-yl)piperazin-1-yl)methanone; N-(2 (dimethylamino)ethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4-fluorophenyl)-4-(2 methylpiperidine-1-carbonyl)benzamide; N-(2-(1-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)ethyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-hydroxy-4-phenylpiperidin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1 20 yl)methanone; 5-chloro-1-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)-3-(piperidin-4-yl)-1H benzo[d]imidazol-2(3H)-one; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyrrolidin-1-yl)piperidin-1 yl)methanone; 2-(4-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile; (4-(3-(4 fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)methanone; (4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)(piperazin-1-yl)methanone; (4-(2-fluorophenyl)piperazin-l-yl)(4 25 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; and (4-(4-chlorophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)( 4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone. [001271 In a further aspect, the compound is selected from (2,6 dimethylmorpholino)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3-hydroxy-3-(thiophen-2 yl)azetidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3-hydroxy-3-methylazetidin-1-yl)(4 30 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3-hydroxy-3-propylazetidin-1-yl)(4 -48- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((2,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1 5 yl)methanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1 yl)methanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1 yl)methanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4 ((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((3,4 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3,4 10 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3,4 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3,4 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3,4 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((3,5 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3 15 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((4-fluoro-3 20 methylphenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((4 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((4 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((4 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((4 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((4 25 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-(2-fluorophenyl)piperazin-1-yl)( 4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(2-methoxyethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(2-methoxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(2-morpholinoethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(3-fluorophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4 30 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4-bromophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4-chloro-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-4 -49- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 hydroxypiperidin- 1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4-chlorophenyl)-4 hydroxypiperidin- 1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4-fluorophenyl)-4 hydroxypiperidin- 1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4-methylpiperazin- 1 yl)piperidin- 1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(azetidin- 1-yl)piperidin- l-yl)(4 5 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(cyclobutylamino)piperidin- l-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(cyclohexylamino)piperidin- l-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(cyclopropylmethylamino)piperidin- l-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin- l-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin- l-yl)(4 10 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(pentan-2-ylamino)piperidin- l-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin- 1 yl)piperidin- 1-yl)methanone; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-2-yl)piperazin- 1 yl)methanone; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin- 1-yl)methanone; (4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyrrolidin- 1-yl)piperidin- 1-yl)methanone; (4 15 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-phenylpiperazin- 1-yl)methanone; (4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)(piperazin- 1-yl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4-(4 methoxyphenyl)piperidin- 1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4-(thiophen 2-yl)piperidin- 1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4-isopropylpiperidin- 1 yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin- l-yl)(4 20 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4-phenylpiperidin- l-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4-propylpiperidin- l-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin- l-yl)(4-((3 (trifluoromethyl)phenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin- l-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin- l-yl)(4 25 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-isopropylpiperazin- l-yl)( 4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-methylpiperazin- l-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (octahydroisoquinolin-2( 1H)-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (R)-4-(phenylethynyl)-N-(2-phenylpropyl)benzamide; (S) (4-( 1-cyclohexylethylamino)piperidin- 1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (S)-N-(( 1 30 ethylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; 1 -(1 -(4 (phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidin-4-yl)- 1H-benzo [d]imidazol-2(3H)-one; 1 -(4-phenyl-l1-(4 -50- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 (phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidin-4-yl)ethanone; 2-(4-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperazin-1 yl)benzonitrile; 4-(phenylethynyl)-N-(2-(piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)benzamide; 4-(phenylethynyl) N-propylbenzamide; 4-phenyl-1-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidine-4-carbonitrile; 5 chloro-1-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)-3-(piperidin-4-yl)-1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2(3H)-one; 5 morpholino(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(2-(1-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)ethyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2,3 dihydro-1H-inden-1-yl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-2-yl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2-chlorophenethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2 cyclohexenylethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2-morpholinoethyl)-4 10 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(3 chlorophenethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(3-hydroxypropyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(3-methoxypropyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(3 morpholinopropyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4-bromophenethyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4-chlorophenethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4 15 methylcyclohexyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(cyclohexylmethyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-butyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-cyclohexyl-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-cyclopentyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; and N-isopentyl-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide. [00128] In a further aspect, the compound is selected from N-cyclopentyl-4 20 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-cyclohexyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; 4-(phenylethynyl)-N propylbenzamide; N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-isopentyl-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(3-methoxypropyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-butyl-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (R)-4-(phenylethynyl)-N-(2-phenylpropyl)benzamide; N (cyclohexylmethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2-cyclohexenylethyl)-4 25 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4-methylcyclohexyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(3 hydroxypropyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2-chlorophenethyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2-morpholinoethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2,3 dihydro-1H-inden-1-yl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-2-yl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4-chlorophenethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(3 30 chlorophenethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4-bromophenethyl)-4 -51- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (S)-N-((1-ethylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(3-morpholinopropyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; 4 (phenylethynyl)-N-(2-(piperidin-1-yl)ethyl)benzamide; N-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; and N-(2-(1 -methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)ethyl)-4 5 (phenylethynyl)benzamide. [00129] In a further aspect, the compound is selected from (4-((3 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; morpholino(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 10 (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((2 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin 1-yl)methanone; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1 yl)methanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1 15 yl)methanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((4 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((2 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin- 1 -yl)methanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin- 1 yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3,4 20 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((2 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4 methylpiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1 yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4 methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-(pentan-2-ylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4 25 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1 yl)methanone; (4-((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-(cyclohexylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3,4 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (2,6 dimethylmorpholino)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(4 30 (pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (3-hydroxy-3-methylazetidin-1-yl)(4 -52- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (S)-(4-( 1-cyclohexylethylamino)piperidin- l-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4-methylpiperazin- 1-yl)piperidin- l-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3 -hydroxypiperidin- l-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3 ,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4 5 methylpiperidin- 1-yl)methanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3 -hydroxyazetidin- 1 yl)methanone; (4-methylpiperazin- 1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((2 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3 -hydroxyazetidin- 1-yl)methanone; (4 (cyclobutylamino)piperidin- 1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3 -hydroxyazetidin- 1 yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(2-morpholinoethylamino)piperidin- l-yl)(4 10 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3 ,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3 hydroxyazetidin- 1-yl)methanone; (4-(4-chloro-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-4 hydroxypiperidin- 1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3 -hydroxy-3 -propylazetidin- 1 yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (octahydroisoquinolin-2( 1H)-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((4-fluoro-3 -methylphenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 15 hydroxypiperidin- 1-yl)methanone; (4-((3 ,5 -difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 hydroxypiperidin- 1-yl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4-(thiophen-2-yl)piperidin- l-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(azetidin- 1-yl)piperidin- l-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; 4-phenyl- 1 -(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidine-4 carbonitrile; (4-isopropylpiperazin- 1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(2 20 methoxyethylamino)piperidin- 1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4-fluorophenyl) 4-hydroxypiperidin- 1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; 1 -(4-phenyl-l1-(4 (phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidin-4-yl)ethanone; 1 -(1 -(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidin-4 yl)-l H-benzo [d]imidazol-2(3H)-one; (4-hydroxy-4-propylpiperidin- l-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3 -hydroxy-3 -(thiophen-2-yl)azetidin- l-yl)(4 25 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(3 -fluorophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin- l-yl)( 4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4-isopropylpiperidin- l-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((2,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 hydroxypiperidin- 1-yl)methanone; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-phenylpiperazin- 1 yl)methanone; (4-(2-methoxyphenyl)piperazin- 1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4 30 hydroxypiperidin- l-yl)(4-((3 -(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4 bromophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin- 1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4 -53- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 (4-methoxyphenyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4 (cyclopropylmethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-2-yl)piperazin-1-yl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4 phenylpiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4 5 (pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)methanone; 5-chloro-1-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)-3-(piperidin 4-yl)-1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2(3H)-one; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyrrolidin-1 yl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; 2-(4-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperazin-1-yl)benzonitrile; (4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)(piperazin-1-yl)methanone; (4-(2-fluorophenyl)piperazin-l-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; and (4-(4-chlorophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4 10 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone. [00130] In a further aspect, the compound is selected from 4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4 oxadiazol-5-yl)-N-(3-methoxypropyl)benzamide; N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4 oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide; 4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-N-propylbenzamide; 4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-N-propylbenzamide; (4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4 15 oxadiazol-5-yl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)methanone; N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4 (3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide; (E)-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4 styrylphenyl)methanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(pyridin-2 ylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(cyclohexylethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1 yl)methanone; and N-(4-fluorophenyl)-4-(2-methylpiperidine- 1 -carbonyl)benzamide. 20 [00131] In a further aspect, the compound is selected from 4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4 oxadiazol-5-yl)-N-(3-methoxypropyl)benzamide; N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4 oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide; 4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-N-propylbenzamide; 4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)-N-propylbenzamide; (4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4 oxadiazol-5-yl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)methanone; and N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl) 25 4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide. [00132] In a yet further aspect, the compound is (E)-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4 styrylphenyl)methanone. In a yet further aspect, the compound is (4-hydroxypiperidin-1 yl)(4-(pyridin-2-ylethynyl)phenyl)methanone. In a yet further aspect, the compound is (4 -54- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 (cyclohexylethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin- 1 -yl)methanone. In a yet further aspect, the compound is N-(4-fluorophenyl)-4-(2-methylpiperidine- 1 -carbonyl)benzamide. [00133] In a further aspect, the compound is selected from N-cyclopentyl-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1 5 yl)methanone; morpholino(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; N-cyclohexyl-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin 1-yl)methanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4 hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; 4-(phenylethynyl)-N 10 propylbenzamide; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((4 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 15 (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-isopentyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((2 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin- 1 -yl)methanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin- 1 yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(3-methoxypropyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-butyl-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (R)-4-(phenylethynyl)-N-(2-phenylpropyl)benzamide; (4-((3,4 20 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((2 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4 methylpiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1 yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4 methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-(pentan-2-ylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4 25 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(cyclohexylmethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4 ((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3,4 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(2 cyclohexenylethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4-methylcyclohexyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-(cyclohexylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4 30 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 -55- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(3-hydroxypropyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (2,6-dimethylmorpholino)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (3 hydroxy-3-methylazetidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (S)-(4-(1 5 cyclohexylethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(4 methylpiperazin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3 hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(2-chlorophenethyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2-morpholinoethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(2,3 dihydro-1H-inden-1-yl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3,4 10 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(2,3 dihydro-1H-inden-2-yl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3 hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-methylpiperazin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(4-chlorophenethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4 ((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(3-chlorophenethyl) 15 4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-(cyclobutylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(4-bromophenethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (3 hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(2 morpholinoethylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3,4 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4 20 (3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide; (4-(4-chloro-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl) 4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (3-hydroxy-3-propylazetidin 1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (octahydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; and (4-((4-fluoro-3-methylphenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 hydroxypiperidin- 1 -yl)methanone. 25 [00134] In a further aspect, the compound is selected from N-cyclopentyl-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1 yl)methanone; morpholino(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; N-cyclohexyl-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin 30 1-yl)methanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4 -56- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; 4-(phenylethynyl)-N propylbenzamide; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 5 (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((4 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-isopentyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((2 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin- 1 -yl)methanone; (4-hydroxypiperidin- 1 yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(3-methoxypropyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; 10 (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-butyl-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (R)-4-(phenylethynyl)-N-(2-phenylpropyl)benzamide; (4-((3,4 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; (4-((2 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-hydroxy-4 methylpiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1 15 yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxy-4 methylpiperidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-(pentan-2-ylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; N-(cyclohexylmethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4 ((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3-hydroxyazetidin-1-yl)methanone; (4-((3,4 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(2 20 cyclohexenylethyl)-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide; N-(4-methylcyclohexyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-(cyclohexylamino)piperidin-1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; (4-((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 (hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)methanone; N-(3-hydroxypropyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; and (2,6-dimethylmorpholino)(4 25 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone. [001351 In a further aspect, the compound is selected from N-cyclopentyl-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide; (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxypiperidin-1 yl)methanone; morpholino(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone; and (4-((3 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone. -57- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [001361 In a still further aspect, the compound can be a phenylethynylbenzamide derivative, a cycloalkylethynylbenzamide derivative, a styrylbenzamide derivative, a 4-(3 phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide derivative, a 4-(pyridinylethynyl)benzamide derivative, or a N 1 -phenylterephthalamide derivative. 5 a. PHENYLETHYNYLBENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES [001371 In one aspect, the invention relates to phenylethynylbenzamide derivatives. In one aspect, the compound is a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof comprising the structure: 0 R3i RR1 10 wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise an optionally 15 substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R 3 comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or 20 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R 4 comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, 25 hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally -58- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, 5 optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of glutamate as an increase in response to non maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the 10 absence of the compound. [001381 In one aspect, the compound exhibits potentiation with an EC 50 of less than about 1.Ox 10-6. For example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an EC 50 of less than about 1.Ox 10-7. As a further example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an

EC

50 of less than about 1.0x10- 8 . 15 [001391 In a further aspect, R 1 is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons. 20 [00140] In a further aspect, R 2 is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons. 25 [00141] In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R 3 are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons. -59- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [001421 In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R 4 are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally 5 substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons. [001431 In one aspect, each of R1, R2, R3, and/or R 4 comprises an optionally substituted alkyl or an optionally substituted cycloalkyl. In one aspect, the optionally substituted alkyl of 1 2 3 R , R , R , and/or R 4 comprises a C1 to C6 substituent; that is, a substituent having from one to six carbons. For example, in one aspect, the optionally substituted alkyl can be methyl, 10 ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, pentyl, or hexyl. In a further aspect, all of R3 are hydrogen. [00144] In a further aspect, at least one of R 4 is halogen selected from F and Cl. In a further aspect, R4 comprises four hydrogens and one or two substituents selected from hydrogen, F, and Cl. 15 [001451 In one aspect, the compound can have have a structure represented by a formula: 0 0 Na N OHO F F 0 N 0 N HO F F -60- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 INQaOH 00 N N 00 HO 0 0 N NLaO NZ:O F F 000 N N( OHOH 5 FF WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 OO N O N OHq F F' HO F ,F O O OH OH F F ,F N N OH FOH F F O O N OH FN OH FF [001461 In one aspect, at least one of R 4 is optionally substituted alkyl selected from methyl and trifluoromethyl. In a further aspect, the compound can have a structure represented by a formula: -62 - WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 O Na Na OH OH Fj F F or F [001471 In a further aspect, R 4 comprises five hydrogens and one optionally substituted alkyl. In a further aspect, all of R 4 are hydrogen. [00148] In a further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 NO HI H 5 N, H 0 O N' H N' H / N, H 00 NH H /- NH N 0 -63- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0N H 0 N,H OH NN I CI I Br 00 cI N N H H O 0 ~ Br N Hl N 5 -64- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 NN N HN N 0 N N N NN H S - 0 0 N 00 I O 0 OH NK% OH O 0 OHH 5 a N& NNO H H -65- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 0 NN 0 O 0 O H N N H 00 N N OH O 0 NN Nz H OH N~ N H 5 0 O 0 N l Nor\ OH OH F -F F -66- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 O 0 ~ OH Na N N O 0 NN 0N Na 'O H O 0 N> '> F N OHNI 0 O 0 NaN &NQk QNH O 5 O 0 F OH N~OH -67- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 O 0 N0$~ y~N ON OHOH O 0 0 N OH \N ON 0 I OH O 0 N N ~NoQN N N N 5 cI O 0 0~NN -68- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 0 N N F NH N ,or 0 N CI OH [00149] In a further aspect, R 1 and R 2 are independently selected from hydrogen, (1 ethylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methyl; 2-(1-methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)ethyl; 2-(dimethylamino)ethyl; 2 5 (piperidin-1-yl)ethyl; 2,3-dihydro-1H-inden-1-yl; 2-chlorophenethyl; 2-morpholinoethyl; 2 phenylpropyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; 3-chlorophenethyl; 3-hydroxypropyl; 3-methoxypropyl; 3 morpholinopropyl; 4-bromophenethyl; 4-chlorophenethyl; butyl; cyclohexenylethyl; cyclohexylcyclohexylmethylcyclopentyl; isopentyl; methylcyclohexyl; and propyl. In a still further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula: H H I III 10 N'H 0 -69- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 N H NH N'H H ~ N H. O NH 00 NN N N H HO N Hs -' 70 0 N NN N HI H 5 -70- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 O N N I I H CI O NB 00 Br N NN N N IO N NN II H H o or 0N N N N H N 5 [001501 In a still further aspect, N, R 1 , and R2 together comprise a cyclic optionally substituted alkyl residue. In a further aspect, the cyclic optionally substituted alkyl residue is selected from (E)-4-hydroxypiperidin- 1 -yl; (S)-(4-(1 -cyclohexylethylamino)piperidin- 1 -yl; 1 (piperidin-4-yl)-1H-benzo[d]imidazol-2(3H)-one; 1-(piperidin-4-yl)ethanone; 2-(piperazin-1 10 yl)benzonitrile; 2,6-dimethylmorpholino; 2-morpholinoethyl; 3-hydroxy-3-(thiophen-2 -71- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 yl)azetidin-1-yl; 3-hydroxy-3-methylazetidin-1-yl; 3-hydroxy-3-propylazetidin-1-yl; 3 hydroxyazetidin-1-yl; 3-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl; 4-(2-fluorophenyl)piperazin-1-yl; 4-(2 methoxyethylamino)piperidin-1-yl; 4-(2-methoxyphenyl)piperazin-1-yl; 4-(2 morpholinoethylamino)piperidin-1-yl; 4-(3-fluorophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl; 4-(4 5 (pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl; 4-(4-bromophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl; 4-(4 chloro-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl; 4-(4-chlorophenyl)-4 hydroxypiperidin-1-yl; 4-(4-fluorophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl; 4-(4-methylpiperazin-1 yl)piperidin-1-yl; 4-(azetidin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl; 4-(cyclobutylamino)piperidin-1-yl; 4 (cyclopropylmethylamino)piperidin-1-yl; 4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl; 4-(pyridin-2 10 yl)piperazin-1-yl; 4-(pyrrolidin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl; 4-hydroxy-4-(4-methoxyphenyl)piperidin 1-yl; 4-hydroxy-4-(thiophen-2-yl)piperidin-1-yl; 4-hydroxy-4-isopropylpiperidin-1-yl; 4 hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin-1-yl; 4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl; 4-isopropylpiperazin-1-yl; 4 methylpiperazin-1-yl; 4-phenyl-1-piperidine-4-carbonitrile; 6-chloro-1-(piperidin-4-yl)-1H benzo[d]imidazol-2(3H)-one; morpholino; octahydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl; and piperazin-1 15 yl. [001511 In a further aspect, the compound hasa structure represented by a formula: 0 Na O 00 -' K,'OHN F 0 0 N N O O0 N HO 0 F F F -72- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 00 N( OH . NN N~ HO F F O 0 N N~ N> 00 I Ho -73- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 0 No OHNa F 00 ~OH 0 0 N OH H F 00 Na O0 N OHH 0 0 NIN < 5 F -74- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 0 N ~ NJ Na N OH N N H 0~ N HN 0 0 NJ No O O H FN 5 F O 0 'NN OH H -75- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 0 - N CI OH' FN OH F F FF O 0 'No OH O 0 Na 0 0 NH N N N:- NO -7- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 0 N ~N O 0 N OH OH IN04 OH O 0 0 Na N 0 0 N OH 'No F F 5 F -77- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 0 INTh/_\Br O 'N ~OH N~O O 0 K. N") H N O 0 O O0 00 0 5 No 0 0 N Ni ONOH ,or -78- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [001521 It is understood that the compound can be provided by the disclosed methods of making, can be employed in the disclosed compositions, and can be used in the disclosed methods of using. b. CYCLOALKYLETHYNYLBENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES 5 [00153] In one aspect, the invention relates to cycloalkylethynylbenzamide derivatives. In one aspect, the compound is a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof comprising the structure: 0 NR2 R3i R4 Z wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted 10 alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise an optionally substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; 15 wherein R 3 comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted 20 heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein Z comprises from zero to two carbons; -79- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 wherein R 4 comprises nine to thirteen substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl 5 or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and 10 wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound. [00154] In one aspect, the compound exhibits potentiation with an EC 50 of less than 15 about 1.Ox 10-6 . For example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an EC 50 of less than about 1.Ox 10-7. As a further example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an

EC

50 of less than about 1.0x10- 8 . [001551 In a further aspect, R 1 is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally 20 substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons. [001561 In a further aspect, R 2 is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally 25 substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons. -80- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [001571 In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R' are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally 5 substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons. [001581 In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R 4 are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally 10 substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons. [001591 In one aspect, the optionally substituted alkyl of R 1 , R 2 , R', and/or R 4 comprises an optionally substituted alkyl or an optionally substituted cycloalkyl. In a further aspect, all of R 3 are hydrogen. [001601 In a further aspect, N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise an optionally substituted 15 hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons. In a further aspect, N, R , and R2 together comprise 4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl. [001611 In a further aspect, Z is one and R 4 comprises eleven substituents. [00162] In a further aspect, at least one of R 4 is halogen selected from F and Cl. In a further aspect, all of R 4 are hydrogen. 20 [001631 In one aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 N OH WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [001641 It is understood that the compound can be provided by the disclosed methods of making, can be employed in the disclosed compositions, and can be used in the disclosed methods of using. c. STYRYLBENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES 5 [001651 In one aspect, the invention relates to styrylbenzamide derivatives. In one aspect, the compound is a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof comprising the structure: 0 R3 R2 R4 R wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or 10 alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise an optionally substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R 3 comprises four 15 substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally 20 substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R 4 comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally 25 substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or -82- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and 5 wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of glutamate as an increase in response to non maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound. [001661 In one aspect, the compound exhibits potentiation with an EC 5 0 of less than 10 about 1.Ox 10-6. For example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an EC 50 of less than about 1.Ox 10-7. As a further example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an

EC

50 of less than about 1.0x10- 8 . [001671 In a further aspect, R 1 is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally 15 substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons. [001681 In a further aspect, R 2 is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally 20 substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons. [001691 In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R3 are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or 25 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons. -83- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [001701 In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R 4 are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally 5 substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons. [001711 In a further aspect, N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise an optionally substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons. In a further aspect, N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise 4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl. [00172] In a further aspect, the optionally substituted alkyl of R 1 , R2, R 3 , and/or R 4 10 comprises an optionally substituted alkyl or an optionally substituted cycloalkyl. n a further aspect, all of R 3 are hydrogen. [001731 In a further aspect, at least one of R 4 is halogen selected from F and Cl. In a further aspect, all of R 4 are hydrogen. In a further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 Na N N zzK OH 15 [00174] It is understood that the compound can be provided by the disclosed methods of making, can be employed in the disclosed compositions, and can be used in the disclosed methods of using. d. 4-(3-PHENYL-1,2,4-OXADIAZOL-5-YL)BENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES 20 [001751 In one aspect, the invention relates to 4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5 yl)benzamide derivatives. In one aspect, the compound is a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof comprising the structure: -84- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 R3 N-/0 0 R4 N R1 2 wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted 5 heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise an optionally substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R 3 comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or 10 heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, 15 amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R 4 comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or 20 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of glutamate as an increase in response to non 25 maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound. -85- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [001761 In one aspect, the compound exhibits potentiation with an EC 50 of less than about 1.Ox 10-6. For example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an EC 50 of less than about 1.Ox 10-7. As a further example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an

EC

50 of less than about 1.0x10- 8 . 5 [001771 In a further aspect, R 1 is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons. 10 [001781 In a further aspect, R 2 is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons. 15 [001791 In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R3 are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons. 20 [001801 In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R 4 are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons. 25 [001811 In a further aspect, N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise an optionally substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons. In a further aspect, N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise 4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin-1-yl. - 86- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [001821 In a further aspect, the optionally substituted alkyl of R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , and/or R 4 comprises an optionally substituted alkyl or an optionally substituted cycloalkyl. In a further aspect, R 1 and R 2 are independently selected from H; 3-methoxypropyl; 3,3-dimethylbutyl; and N-propyl. 5 [001831 In a further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula:

N'

0 0 NQ~ H F N N-H N F N N-H N FF N 0 '-: N '-N H N F , or 100 N F' [00184] In a further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 N-0 'N N / N Fe 10 [001851 In a further aspect, all of R 3 are hydrogen. In a further aspect, at least one of

R

4 is halogen selected from F and Cl. In a further aspect, four of R 4 are hydrogen and one of

R

4 is F. -87- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [001861 It is understood that the compound can be provided by the disclosed methods of making, can be employed in the disclosed compositions, and can be used in the disclosed methods of using. e. 4-(PYRIDINYLETHYNYL)BENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES 5 [001871 In one aspect, the invention relates to 4-(pyridinylethynyl)benzamide derivatives. In one aspect, the compound is a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof comprising a structure selected from: 0 0 R3_ N' R2 R3 N' R2 R1 R1 N N ,and NR2 R3i R4R1 10 wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise an optionally 15 substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R 3 comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or 20 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, -88- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R 4 comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally 5 substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, 10 amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of glutamate as an increase in response to non maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound. 15 [001881 In one aspect, the compound exhibits potentiation with an EC 50 of less than about 1.Ox 10-6 . For example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an EC 50 of less than about 1.Ox 10-7. As a further example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an

EC

50 of less than about 1.0x10- 8 . [001891 In a further aspect, R 1 is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl 20 or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons. [00190] In a further aspect, R 2 is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl 25 or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons. -89- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [00191] In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R 3 are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally 5 substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons. [00192] In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R 4 are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally 10 substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons. [001931 In a further aspect, the optionally substituted alkyl of R 1 , R2, R 3 , and/or R 4 comprises an optionally substituted alkyl or an optionally substituted cycloalkyl. [00194] In a further aspect, N, R 1 , and R2 together comprise an optionally substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons. In a further aspect, N, R , and R2 together 15 comprise 2-methylpiperidinyl. [001951 In a further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 N'R2 R1 R4N [001961 In a further aspect, N, R 1 , and R2 together comprise a cyclic optionally substituted alkyl residue. In a further aspect, the cyclic optionally substituted alkyl residue is 20 2-methylpiperidinyl. In a further aspect, all of R 3 are hydrogen. In a further aspect, at least one of R 4 is halogen selected from F and Cl. In a further aspect, all of R 4 are hydrogen. In a further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula: -90- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 Na OH N [001971 It is understood that the compound can be provided by the disclosed methods of making, can be employed in the disclosed compositions, and can be used in the disclosed methods of using. 5 f. N 1 -PHENYLTEREPHTHALAMIDE DERIVATIVES [001981 In one aspect, the invention relates to N'-phenylterephthalamide derivatives. In one aspect, the compound is a compound or pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof comprising the structure: 0 R3 R2 H N' N R -T0 R I 10 wherein R 1 and R 2 are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise an optionally 15 substituted hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R 3 comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or 20 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, -91- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R 4 comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or 5 cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and 10 wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of glutamate as an increase in response to non maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound. [00199] In one aspect, the compound exhibits potentiation with an EC 50 of less than 15 about 1.Ox 10-6. For example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an EC 50 of less than about 1.Ox 10-7. As a further example, the compound can exhibit potentiation with an

EC

50 of less than about 1.0x10- 8 . [00200] In a further aspect, R 1 is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally 20 substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons. [00201] In a further aspect, R 2 is selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally 25 substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and has from two to seven carbons. [00202] In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R3 are selected from optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or -92- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons. [002031 In a further aspect, one or more substitutents of R 4 are selected from optionally 5 substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl and have from two to seven carbons. [00204] In a further aspect, N, R 1 , and R 2 together comprise an optionally substituted 10 hetrocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons. In a further aspect, N, R , and R2 together comprise 2-methylpiperidinyl. [002051 In a further aspect, the optionally substituted alkyl of R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , and/or R 4 comprises an optionally substituted alkyl or an optionally substituted cycloalkyl. In a further aspect, all of R 3 are hydrogen. 15 [002061 In a further aspect, at least one of R 4 is halogen selected from F and Cl. In a further aspect, four of R 4 are hydrogen and one of R 4 is F. In a further aspect, the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 H N NN [00207] It is understood that the compound can be provided by the disclosed methods 20 of making, can be employed in the disclosed compositions, and can be used in the disclosed methods of using. -93- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 2. CYCLIC BENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES [002081 In one aspect, the invention relates to compounds useful as positive allosteric modulators (potentiators) of the metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 (mGluR5). More specifically, the present invention relates to compounds that allosterically modulate mGluR5 5 receptor activity, affecting the sensitivity of mGluR5 receptors to agonists without acting as orthosteric agonists themselves. The compounds of the invention are useful in the treatment neurological and psychiatric disorders associated with glutamate dysfunction and other diseases in which metabotropic glutamate receptors are involved, as further described herein. [00209] Generally, the disclosed compounds exhibit potentiation of mGluR5 response 10 to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound. In various aspects, the compounds are isoindolin-1-one derivatives, isoindoline-1,3-dione derivatives, 3,4 dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one derivatives, isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivatives, other 15 related bicyclic compounds, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salts or N-oxides thereof. [00210] In one aspect, the invention relates to a compound having a structure represented by a formula: R 0 y1

N--R

1 L Y R2 wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y 1 and Y 2 are independently selected 20 from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein RI and R 2 are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 0 is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms 25 and is selected from: -94- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 * * 0 R7b R7a R7b N /N

R

7 a , * N ,and R ; wherein R 7 and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms 5 selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, 10 optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or 15 C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluR5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal 20 concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound. [00211] For example, a disclosed compound can have [00212] For example, a disclosed compound can have a structure represented by a 25 formula: -95- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 R4 I N-R' R4 sa 3b W.R wherein R 1 is hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons; wherein R 3 a and pb are independently hydrogen, halogen, or lower alkyl; and wherein R4 comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl. 5 [002131 For example, a disclosed compound can have a structure represented by a formula: 0 N--R R44 wherein R 1 is hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons; and wherein R 4 comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl. 10 [00214] For example, a disclosed compound can have a structure represented by a formula: NR1 R2b R4 f ~ R3a R3 b a wherein R 1 is hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons; wherein R 2 a, R 2 , R 3 a, and R 3 are independently hydrogen, halogen, or lower alkyl; and wherein R 4 comprises five substituents 15 independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl. -96- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [002151 For example, a disclosed compound can have a structure represented by a formula: R3a R3b wherein R 1 is hydrogen or alkyl having from 1 to 6 carbons; wherein R 3 a and Rb are 5 independently hydrogen, halogen, or lower alkyl; and wherein R 4 comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl. [00216] For example, a disclosed compound can have a structure represented by a formula: 0 R4 ffn R3e R3b 10 wherein R 1 is hydrogen or alkyl having from I to 6 carbons; wherein R 2 a, R 2 , R 3 a, and R 3 are independently hydrogen, halogen, or lower alkyl; and wherein R 4 comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and lower alkyl. [002171 In various aspects, Y' can be selected from N and C-R 4 . In various further aspects, Y 2 can be selected from N and C-H. In various further aspects, each R 3 a and R3b is 15 independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms. In various further aspects, R 4 is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms. In various further aspects, while R 3 a and R3b (when present) can together comprise a cycloalkyl having from 2-12 carbon atoms, R3a and R3b do not form a bridge with the adjacent aromatic 20 ring. -97- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [002181 In various further aspects, L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * 0 R7b R7b N /N

R

7 a N ,and R [00219] In various further aspects, R 7 a and R 7 b together form an optionally substituted 5 carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted C l-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, 10 optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl. 15 [00220] In various further aspects, R 8 is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or 20 C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl. [002211 It is understood that each derivative can be optionally further substituted. It is also contemplated that any one or more derivative can be optionally omitted from the invention. It is also understood that each substitutent can be optionally further substituted. It is also contemplated that any one or more substitutent can be optionally omitted from the 25 invention. -98- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 a. ISOINDOLIN-1-ONE DERIVATIVES [00222] In one aspect, the invention relates to an isoindolin- 1-one derivative having a structure: 0

Y

1

N-R

1 L Y 2

R

3 a

R

3 b 5 wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein

R

5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R 1 is hydrogen, then R 5 is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof. b. ISOINDOLINE-1,3-DIONE DERIVATIVES 10 [00223] In one aspect, the invention relates to an isoindoline-1,3-dione derivative having a structure: 0

Y

1

N-R

1 R5 Jz I ~L Y 2 0 wherein R 1 is hydrogen or is selected from optionally substituted Cl-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted Cl-C12 heteroalkyl, optionally substituted C3 -C12 cycloalkyl, or optionally 15 substituted C3-C12 heterocycloalkyl, with the proviso that R 1 does not comprise silicon; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R 1 is hydrogen, then R 5 is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl, and with the proviso that if R 1 is methyl, then R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof. -99- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 c. 3,4-DIHYDROISOQUINOLIN-1(2H)-ONE DERIVATIVES [002241 In one aspect, the invention relates to a 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one derivative having a structure: 0 Y1 N

R

2 a

R

3 a R 3 b 5 wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each

R

2 a and R 2 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof. d. ISOQUINOLINE-1,3(2H,4H)-DIONE DERIVATIVE 10 [002251 In one aspect, the invention relates to an isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivative having a structure: 0 y1 ~ RN Y1 N R5,L Y

R

3 a R 3 b wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein

R

5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that R 5 does not 15 comprise a triphenylamine residue or a benzimidamide residue; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof. e. BICYCLIC COMPOUNDS [00226] In one aspect, the invention relates to a bicyclic compound having a structure: -100- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 R1 Y1 ~ N RL Y2 R2b

R

2 b a

R

3 a R 3 b wherein n is 2, 3 or 4; wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 2 a and R 2 b together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R 2 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof. f. STRUCTURAL COMPOSITION [002271 In one aspect, a compound is provided wherein R 1 is an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 10 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6 C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and -(CH 2 )m -aryl or -(CH 2 )m -heterocycle, wherein m is 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein R 2 a and R 2 b 15 when present, together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R 2 b is independently an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 20 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R 3 a and R 3 b together comprise =0 or =S or each R 3 a and R 3 b is 25 independently an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 -101- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally 5 substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R 4 , when present, is an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms independently selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 10 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally 15 substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl. 20 [002281 In a further aspect, the compound has a structure comprising a formula: 0 0 0 y1 NR Y1' N1R1 R5 L Y2 2 2b R5 L Y2 115, Y2 N- R1 Ll 2R3a R3b R ,aL' R3a R3b , R3a R3b R1N-R 1 1 N R2b y1 /N 5 L YN- R 5 L R a L Y2 R O0 , RRa R 3 b R b2a or R3a R3b R2a [00229] In a further aspect, the compound has a structure comprising a formula: - 102 - WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 o 0 RN L N R1 R L R sLN-R RY L N- R1 Ra R r a

N-R

1 R L 0 L Y 2 0

NR

1 y N y N R5L N R L 0 0 R L , o r L L [00230] In a further aspect, the compound has a structure comprising a formula: 0 Ros L N R1 N L R L5"

R

2 b

R

3 a R 3 b 5 [002311 In a further aspect, the compound has a structure comprising a formula: 0 o 0 R1N-R 1 00 00 0 0i0 l NN L L or -103- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 0

N-R

1

R

5 N L N-R1 L , or 0 In a yet further aspect, n is 0 or 1. [002331 In a further aspect, the compound has a structure having a formula: O 0 0 NH N N 0 0 N N 5 0 0 0o N N N N.I0 0 N NN O OH N N N NH 2 0 N0 -104- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 N 0 0 0 -~ Nf O N 0 N NN I0 I0 0 ro OH 0 0 0 0 . 0 0 N NH N N~NH -105- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 000 NH NH NH F I CN F O NH 0O NH NH FF F ,NMe2N O O NH NH N F31C O O 0 O NH INH NH F F: ,F ,or F 5 [002341 In one aspect, a compound is provided wherein R 1 is selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally 10 substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; and wherein R 1 is mono- or di substituted with substituents selected from hydroxy, oxo, halo, C1-C6 alkyl, -CF 3 , -CHF 2 , CH 2 F, Cl-C4 alkyl-CF 3 , C1-C4alkyl-CHF 2 , C1-C4alkyl-CH 2 F, Cl-C6 alkoxyl, -OCF 3 , OCHF 2 , -OCH 2 F, Cl-C4 alkoxyl-CF 3 , Cl-C4 alkoxyl-CHF 2 , C1-C4 alkoxyl-CH 2 F, -hydroxy C1-C4 alkyl, -S(O) 2

-R

9 , -C(O)-Cl-C6 alkoxyl, -C(O)-NR 9

R

0 , -C(O)-O-C(CH 3

)

3 , C3-C6 -106- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 cycloalkyl, -NR 9 R , -NH-C(O)-R 9 , -NH-C(O)-NR 9

R

0 , and -NH-S(O) 2

-R

9 ; wherein R 9 is selected from hydrogen, -CF 3 , Cl-C4 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocycle; and wherein R 10 is selected from hydrogen and C1 -C4 alkyl. [00235] In a further aspect, R 1 is a heterocycle selected from optionally substituted C3 5 C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl. [002361 In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R 1 is mono- or di substituted with substituents selected from hydroxy, oxo, halo, C1-C6 alkyl, -CF 3 , -CHF 2 , CH 2 F, Cl-C4 alkyl-CF 3 , C1-C4alkyl-CHF 2 , C1-C4alkyl-CH 2 F, Cl-C6 alkoxyl, -OCF 3 , 10 OCHF 2 , -OCH 2 F, Cl-C4 alkoxyl-CF 3 , Cl-C4 alkoxyl-CHF 2 , Cl-C4 alkoxyl-CH 2 F, -hydroxy C1-C4 alkyl, -S(O) 2

-R

9 , -C(O)-C1-C6 alkoxyl, -C(O)-NR 9

R

0 , -C(O)-O-C(CH 3

)

3 , C3-C6 cycloalkyl, -NR 9

R

0 , -NH-C(O)-R 9 , -NH-C(O)-NR 9

R

0 , and -NH-S(O) 2

-R

9 ; wherein R 9 is selected from hydrogen, -CF 3 , Cl-C4 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocycle; and wherein R 1 0 is selected from hydrogen and C1 -C4 alkyl. 15 [00237] In a further aspect, R 1 is selected from residues of pyridine; pyrimidine; furan; thiophene; pyrrole; isoxazole; isothiazole; pyrazole; oxazole; thiazole; imidazole; oxazole; 1,2,3-oxadiazole; 1,2,5-oxadiazole; 1,3,4-oxadiazole; thiadiazole; 1,2,3-thiadiazole; 1,2,5 thiadiazole; 1,3,4-thiadiazole; triazole; 1,2,3-triazole; 1,3,4-triazole; tetrazole; 1,2,3,4 tetrazole; 1,2,4,5-tetrazole; pyridazine; pyrazine; triazine; 1,2,4-triazine; 1,3,5-triazine; 20 tetrazine; 1,2,4,5-tetrazine; pyrrolidine; piperidine; piperazine; morpholine; azetidine; tetrahydropyran; tetrahydrofuran; and dioxane. [002381 In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R 1 is mono- or di substituted with substituents selected from hydroxy, oxo, halo, Cl-C6 alkyl, -CF 3 , -CHF 2 , CH 2 F, Cl-C4 alkyl-CF 3 , C1-C4alkyl-CHF 2 , C1-C4alkyl-CH 2 F, Cl-C6 alkoxyl, -OCF 3 , 25 OCHF 2 , -OCH 2 F, Cl-C4 alkoxyl-CF 3 , Cl-C4 alkoxyl-CHF 2 , Cl-C4 alkoxyl-CH 2 F, -hydroxy C1-C4 alkyl, -S(O) 2

-R

9 , -C(O)-C1-C6 alkoxyl, -C(O)-NR 9

R

0 , -C(O)-O-C(CH 3

)

3 , C3-C6 cycloalkyl, -NR 9

R

0 , -NH-C(O)-R 9 , -NH-C(O)-NR 9

R

0 , and -NH-S(O) 2

-R

9 ; wherein R 9 is selected from hydrogen, -CF 3 , Cl-C4 alkyl, C3-C6 cycloalkyl, aryl, and heterocycle; and wherein R 1 0 is selected from hydrogen and C1 -C4 alkyl. -107- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [002391 In a further aspect, R 1 is selected from 2-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)-2-oxoethyl, 2-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)ethyl, 2-(azetidin-1-yl), 2-acetamide, 2-morpholino-2-oxoethyl, 2 morpholinoethyl, benzyl, benzyl 2-acetate, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopropylmethyl, ethyl 2 propanoate, hydrogen, methyl, N-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl acetamide, N-2-methoxyethyl 5 acetamide, N-cyclopropyl-2-acetamide, and N-cyclopropylmethyl acetamide. [00240] In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R 5 is selected from:

Z

3

Z

4 z 3 6 ,ad2Z Z2 R 1 2 S R R wherein Z , Z2, Z3, Z4, Z5, and Z 6 are independently selected from C and N; and wherein R 6 comprises one, two, three, four, five, six, or seven substituents independently selected from 10 hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2 C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or 15 C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine carbonyl. 20 [00241] In a further aspect, R 6 is selected from chloro, dimethylamino, fluoro, methoxy, methyl, and trifluoromethyl. [00242] In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R 5 is selected from: and R N -108- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 wherein R 6 comprises one, two, three, four, or five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 8 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2 C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, 10 thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine carbonyl. [002431 In a further aspect, R 5 is selected from:

R

6

R

6 R 6

R

6 RL --- a_- INN ,and N [00244] In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R 5 comprises a structure 15 having a formula: R6 wherein R 6 comprises one or two substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 8 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, 20 optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, -109- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl. [002451 In certain aspects, the compounds can be alkyne derivatives, alkene derivatives, 1,2,4-oxadiazole derivatives, or amide derivatives. That is, in certain aspects, L 5 can be an alkyne residue, and alkene residue, an 1,2,4-oxadiazole residue, or an amide residue. It is understood that the alkyne, alkene, 1,2,4-oxadiazole, and amide residues can be further substuted. It is also contemplated that any one or more alkyne, alkene, 1,2,4 oxadiazole, or amide residue can be optionally omitted from the invention. g. ALKYNE DERIVATIVES 10 [002461 In one aspect, a compound has a structure having a formula: 0 YN1R -7y 2 1R 2 b )n

YR

2 2 R5

R

3 a R 3 b [002471 In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R 5 is selected from:

R

6

R

6 R a R 6 I 'N ,and N wherein R 6 comprises one, two, three, four, or five substituents independently selected from 15 hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2 C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or 20 C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, -110- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine carbonyl. [002481 In a further aspect, a compound is provided as a structure having a formula: 0 'R1 R 2b )n R6 N Ra R3b a z* z 2 1 5 wherein n is 0 or 1; wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 10 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and -(CH 2 )m 2a b -aryl or -(CH2)m -heterocycle, wherein m is 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein R and R2 , when present, together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R 2 b is independently selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 15 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, optionally substituted 20 amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R 3 a and R 3 b together comprise =0 or =S or each R 3 a and R 3 b is independently selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, 25 optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, - 111 - WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, 5 amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R 4 comprises one, two, or three substituents independently selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3 10 C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3 C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, 15 and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein Z 1 , Z 2 , and Z 3 are independently selected from C and N; and wherein R6 comprises one or two substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising I to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 20 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, 25 thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine carbonyl. [00249] In a further aspect, a compound comprises a structure having a formula: -112- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 0 Ri RS NH N 50 N 0 N R N N N -113 - WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0NN N.z OH N~ N~ 0 N) NH 2 0 N.z N NN ' N7 0 0 H H N 0 ~ N N 0 ro OH 0 0 0 0 . 0 5' NHNHH N. I 114- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 00 NH ,NH Oe 0 FH NH NH F , M2N ,and [002511 In a further aspect, a compound is selected from: and 115 WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [002521 In a further aspect, a compound is selected from: 0 O NH NH NH F F ,F ,and F [00253] In a further aspect, a compound comprises a structure having a formula: N R 2b)n R2an Rsa R 3b z 5 wherein R 1 is selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 10 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and -(CH 2 )m -aryl or -(CH2)m -heterocycle, wherein m is 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein n is 0 or 1; wherein if n is 0, then R 3 a and R 3 b are hydrogen or together comprise =0; wherein if n is 1, then R 2 a and R 2 b are hydrogen or together comprise =0 and R 3 a and R3b are hydrogen; wherein Z is selected from C and N; and wherein R6 comprises one or two substituents independently selected from 15 hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2 C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or 20 C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, -116- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine carbonyl. 5 [002541 In a further aspect, a compound comprises a structure having a formula 0 NH N / [002551 In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R 1 is selected from 2-(4 hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)-2-oxoethyl, 2-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)ethyl, 2-(azetidin-1-yl), 2 acetamide, 2-morpholino-2-oxoethyl, 2-morpholinoethyl, benzyl, benzyl 2-acetate, 10 cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopropylmethyl, ethyl 2-propanoate, hydrogen, methyl, N-(2 (dimethylamino)ethyl acetamide, N-2-methoxyethyl acetamide, N-cyclopropyl-2-acetamide, and N-cyclopropylmethyl acetamide; wherein R 6 comprises one or two substituents selected from chloro, dimethylamino, fluoro, methoxy, methyl, and trifluoromethyl; and wherein Z is C. 15 [00256] In a further aspect, a compound is selected from: -117- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 0 NH 'N NH 2 0 00 N N NH I F NH and F or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof. 5 [002571 In a further aspect, a compound is selected from: 2-(1 -oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1 H)-yl)acetamide, 2-(2-(4-hydroxypiperidin- 1 -yl)-2-oxoethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin 1(2H)-one, 2-(2-(4-hydroxypiperidin- 1 -yl)ethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H) 10 one, 2-(2-(azetidin- 1 -yl)ethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 2-(2-morpholino-2-oxoethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 2-(2-morpholinoethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 2-(cyclobutylmethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, -118- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 2-(cyclopropylmethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 2-benzyl-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 2-methyl-5 -(phenylethynyl)isoindoline- 1,3 -dione, 2-methyl-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 5 5 -((2,3 -difluorophenyl)ethynyl)isoindolin- 1-one, 5 -((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)isoindolin- 1-one, 5 -(phenylethynyl)isoindolin- 1-one, 5 -(phenylethynyl)isoindoline- 1,3 -dione, 6-((2,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 10 6-((2-chlorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-((3 -(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-((3,5 -difluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-((3 -chlorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 15 6-((3 -methoxyphenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-((4-(dimethylamino)phenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-((4-chlorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-((4-fluoro-3-methylphenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 20 6-((4-methoxyphenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, -119- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 6-(m-tolylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-(o-tolylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-(pyridin-4-ylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 5 benzyl 2-(1-oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)acetate, ethyl 2-(1-oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)propanoate, N-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-2-(1 -oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin 2(1H)-yl)acetamide, N-(2-methoxyethyl)-2-(1 -oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1 H) 10 yl)acetamide, N-(cyclopropylmethyl)-2-(1 -oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1 H) yl)acetamide, and N-cyclopropyl-2-(1 -oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1 H) yl)acetamide, 15 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof. [00258] In a further aspect, a compound is selected from: 2-(1 -oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1 H)-yl)acetamide, 2-(2-(4-hydroxypiperidin- 1 -yl)-2-oxoethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin 1(2H)-one, 20 2-(2-(4-hydroxypiperidin- 1 -yl)ethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H) one, 2-(2-(azetidin- 1 -yl)ethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, -120- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 2-(2-morpholino-2-oxoethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 2-(2-morpholinoethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 2-(cyclobutylmethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 2-(cyclopropylmethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 5 2-benzyl-6-(phenylethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 2-methyl-6-(phenylethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-((2,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-((2-chlorophenyl)ethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 10 6-((3 -(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)ethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-((3 ,5 -difluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-((3 -chlorophenyl)ethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-((3 -methoxyphenyl)ethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-((4-(dimethylamino)phenyl)ethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 15 6-((4-chlorophenyl)ethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-((4-fluoro-3 -methylphenyl)ethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-((4-methoxyphenyl)ethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-(m-tolylethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 20 6-(o-tolylethynyl)-3 ,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, -121- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, benzyl 2-(1-oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)acetate, ethyl 2-(1-oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)propanoate, N-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-2-(1 -oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin 5 2(1H)-yl)acetamide, N-(2-methoxyethyl)-2-(1 -oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1 H) yl)acetamide, N-(cyclopropylmethyl)-2-(1 -oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1 H) yl)acetamide, and 10 N-cyclopropyl-2-(1 -oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1 H) yl)acetamide. [002591 In a further aspect, a compound is selected from: 6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 2-(1 -oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1 H)-yl)acetamide, 15 2-(cyclopropylmethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 2-methyl-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one, 6-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one, and 6-((4-fluoro-3-methylphenyl)ethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one. [00260] In a further aspect, a compound is selected from: 20 5-(phenylethynyl)isoindoline-1,3-dione and 2-methyl-5-(phenylethynyl)isoindoline-1,3-dione. -122- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [002611 In a further aspect, a compound is selected from: 5-(phenylethynyl)isoindolin-1-one, 5-((2,3-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)isoindolin-1-one, and 5-((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)isoindolin-1-one. 5 [00262] In a further aspect, a compound is present as 6-(pyridin-4-ylethynyl)-3,4 dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one. h. ALKENE DERIVATIVES [00263] In one aspect, a compound has a structure having a formula: 0 "IR1

R

5 Y1 N

R

7 a y2 R,2 2 R7b

R

3 a R 3 b 10 wherein R 7 ' and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, 15 optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, 20 amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl. [00264] In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R 5 is selected from: -123- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647

R

6 -__ R 6 __ R R 6 -_ I RN Re Rand R wherein R 6 comprises one, two, three, four, or five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2 5 C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted 10 alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine carbonyl. [002651 In a further aspect, a compound is comprises a structure having a formula: 0 R1

R

7 a y1 ~ N W a Y

R

2 b ) RS Y2R'2 2b R7b

R

3 a R 3 b 15 wherein R 7 and R7b are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3 C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 20 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl. - 124- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [002661 In a further aspect, a compound is selected from: R* RN R

-

and RN I wherein R 6 comprises one, two, three, four, or five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 5 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2 C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, 10 optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine carbonyl. i. 1,2,4-OXADIAZOLE DERIVATIVES 15 [002671 In one aspect, a compound has a structure having a formula: 0 0 R1 R1 y1 N R2bY1 N R2b Y2 * ~R 2 a n 2 R2 Ra N3 b Ra N3 b N-'O R R 3 b or O--N

R

3 a R 3 b [002681 In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R 5 is selected from:

R

6 R e R 6 a Rn R L-NN- ,and I wherein R 6 comprises one, two, three, four, or five substituents independently selected from 20 hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 -125- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2 C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or 5 C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine carbonyl. 10 j. AMIDE DERIVATIVES [002691 In one aspect, a compound has a structure having a formula: 0 0 0 Y1 N R 8 Y1 N II 2b) R2b)

R

5 N Y 2 n 5 Y2 R a n I R 2 aRa

R

8

R

3 a R 3 b or 0 R 3 a R 3 b wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, 15 optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl. [002701 In a further aspect, a compound is provided wherein R 5 is selected from: R - R e R 6 a R 6 NN~ 20 N- ,and wherein R 6 comprises one, two, three, four, or five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 -126- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2 C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or 5 C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine carbonyl. 10 k. POTENTIATION OF MGLuR5 RESPONSE [002711 In one aspect the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluR5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound, compared to the 15 response to glutamate in the absence of the compound, having an EC 50 of less than about 1.0x10-6, for example, less than about 5.0x10- 7 , less than about 1.0x10- 7 , less than about 5.0x10-8, or less than about 1.0x10-8. D. METABOTROPIC GLUTAMATE RECEPTOR ACTIVITY [00272] The utility of the compounds in accordance with the present invention as 20 potentiators of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity, in particular mGluR5 activity, can be demonstrated by methodology known in the art. Human embryonic kidney (HEK) cells transfected with rat mGluR5 were plated in clear bottom assay plates for assay in a Functional Drug Screening System (FDSS). The cells were loaded with a Ca>-sensitive fluorescent dye (e.g., Fluo-4), and the plates were washed and placed in the FDSS instrument. After 25 establishment of a fluorescence baseline for twelve seconds, the compounds of the present invention were added to the cells, and the response in cells was measured. Five minutes later, an mGluR5 agonist (e.g., glutamate, 3,5-dihydroxyphenylglycine, or quisqualate) was added to the cells, and the response of the cells was measured. Potentiation of the agonist response of mGluR5 by the compounds in the present invention was observed as an increase -127- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 in response to non-maximal concentrations of agonist (here, glutamate) in the presence of compound compared to the response to agonist in the absence of compound. [00273] The above described assay operated in two modes. In the first mode, a range of concentrations of the present compounds were added to cells, followed by a single fixed 5 concentration of agonist. If a compound acted as a potentiator, an EC 50 value for potentiation and a maximum extent of potentiation by the compound at this concentration of agonist was determined by non-linear curve fitting. In the second mode, several fixed concentrations of the present compounds were added to various wells on a plate, followed by a range of concentrations of agonist for each concentration of present compound; the EC 50 values for the 10 agonist at each concentration of compound were determined by non-linear curve fitting. A decrease in the EC 50 value of the agonist with increasing concentrations of the present compounds (a leftward shift of the agonist concentration-response curve) is an indication of the degree of mGluR5 potentiation at a given concentration of the present compound. An increase in the EC 50 value of the agonist with increasing concentrations of the present 15 compounds (a rightward shift of the agonist concentration-response curve) is an indication of the degree of mGluR5 antagonism at a given concentration of the present compound. The second mode also indicates whether the present compounds also affect the maximum response to mGluR5 to agonists. [00274] In particular, the disclosed compounds had activity in potentiating the mGluR5 20 receptor in the aforementioned assays, generally with an EC 50 for potentiation of less than about 10 pM. In a further aspect, certain compounds had activity in potentiating the mGluR5 receptor with an EC 50 for potentiation of less than about 500 nM. Preferred compounds further caused a leftward shift of the agonist EC 50 by greater than 3-fold. These compounds did not cause mGluR5 to respond in the absence of agonist, and they did not elicit a 25 significant increase in the maximal response of mGluR5 to agonists. These compounds are positive allosteric modulators (potentiators) of human and rat mGluR5 and were selective for mGluR5 compared to the other seven subtypes of metabotropic glutamate receptors. [002751 In certain aspects, compounds also showed in vivo efficacy in a number of preclinical rat behavioral model where known, clinically useful antipsychotics display similar -128- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 positive responses. For example, compounds of the present invention reverse amphetamine induced hyperlocomotion in male Sprague-Dawley rats at doses ranging from 1 to 100 mg/kg i.p. With respect to the disclosed compounds, EC 50 for potentiating the mGluR5 receptor are listed in Table 1 below: 5 Table 1 mGluR5 Potentiator EC 50 Nomenclature IN H 2.78E-09 N-cyclopentyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 hydroxypiperidin- 1 -yl)methanone NNJa OH 3.25E-09 F 0 N O 5.28E-09 morpholino(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone 0 O (4-((3 5.32E-09 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino) methanone F -129- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 N. H 6.22E-09 N-cyclohexyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide N Nq (4-((3 -fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 1. 1 9E08 (hydroxymethyl)piperidin- 1 -yl)methanone HO F N. N (4-((2 0 0K. 1 .20E-08 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino) N. methanone F N. N.OH 1.43E-08 (4-hydroxypiperidin-1I-yl)(4 I~o", N~a OH(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone N1 .47E-08 4-(phenylethynyl)-N-propylbenzamide 0 OHNa5L0 (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 OH 1.2E-08hydroxypiperidin- 1 -yl)methanone -130- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 (phenylethynyl)benzamide 0 No OH(4-((3 -fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 2. 06L08 hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin- 1 -yl)methanone F NqLIIIJ) 2360 (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 2.36-08(hydroxymethyl)piperidin- 1 -yl)methanone HO aF N (4-((4 0 0~ 2 .47E-08 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino) methanone 2.1 0 (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 2.61-08(hydroxymethyl)piperidin- 1 -yl)methanone N 2.73E-08 N-isopentyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide 0 -131 WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 Na (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 K--OH 2.81 E08 hydroxypiperidin- 1 -yl)methanone 2. 83E-08 (4-hydroxypiperidin- Il-yl)(4 .- N,. (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone 0 La O 3.22EL08 N-(3-methoxypropyl)-4 OH (phenylethynyl)benzamide N. , O 3 .27EL08 (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin- Il-yl)(4 llz (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone N. ~ 3.35E-08 N-butyl-4-(phenylethynyl)benzamide 0 INH3.4L0 (R)-4-(phenylethynyl)-N-(2 01 3.4E-08phenylpropyl)benzamide -132- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 K.-o 3.5 L-08 (4-((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl) F 0 &(morpholino)methanone NLo H 3.7L8 (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 3.79-08hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin- 1 -yl)methanone F N.3. 94E08 (4-hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin- Il-yl)(4 OH (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone N. , O 4. 34EL08 (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin- Il-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone ..- 1.~H 5.42EL08 (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin- 1 -yl)methanone N 5. 95EL08 (4-(pentan-2-ylamino)piperidin- Il-yl)(4 N (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone N: H 1 , -133- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 %Zz H 6.870 N-(cyclohexylmethyl)-4 N 6.8E-08(phenylethynyl)benzamide OH 7.30EL08 (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3 hydroxyazetidin- 1 -yl)methanone F Na 0 OH 73908 (4-((3 ,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 7.39-08hydroxypiperi din- 1 -yl)methanone F F 7.53EL08 N-(2-cyclohexenylethyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide NH 0 N.7.63E-08 (enyethyncylobezamid (4-mnyethylcyclohexyl)-4 NH 0 -134- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 Na N 7. 80EL08 (4-(cyclohexylamino)piperidin- Il-yl)(4 H (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone Nq8.1 7-08 (4-((3 ,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 (hydroxymethyl)piperidin- 1 -yl)methanone OH N8.62E-08 N-(3-hydroxypropyl)-4 N, (phenylethynyl)benzamide 0 I 889-0 (2,6-dimethylmorpholino)(4 8.89-08(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone Lk~.1.1 3E-07 (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(4-(pyridin-4 yl)piperazin- 1 -yl)piperidin- 1 -yl)methanone NN 0N 1. 19EL07 (3-hydroxy-3-methylazetidin-1I-yl)(4 OH (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone -135- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 N 1 .9L07 (S)-(4-( 1 -cyclohexylethylamino)piperidin 1 -yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone H Na N 1.32EL07 (4-(4-methylpiperazin- 1 -yl)piperidin- 1 1. yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone N OH 1 .34E-07 (3 -hydroxypip eri din-1I-yl)(4 0 H (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone N1.50 N-(2-chlorophenethyl)-4 H CI .5E0 (phenylethynyl)benzamide IN37L0 N-(2-morpholinoethyl)-4 N. H (phenylethynyl)benzamide N 1 .46EL07 N-(2,3-dihydro- 1H-inden- l-yl)-4 N. H (phenylethynyl)benzamide -136- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 No- L.OH 1.607 (4#(3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 F hydroxy-4-methylpiperidin- 1 -yl)methanone F~N I .9L0 N-(2,3 -dihydro-1IH-inden-2-yl)-4 N. H 1.9-7(phenylethynyl)benzamide OH 1 62L07 (4-((4-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3 OH 1.2E-07hydroxyazetidin- 1 -yl)methanone FK~h 1. 6L07(4-methylpiperazin- Il-yl)(4 N N. H1 .7L07 N-(4-chlorophenethyl)-4 H 1.7E-07(phenylethynyl)benzamide N. NJ OH 1 .87E-07 (4-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3 hydroxyazetidin- 1 -yl)methanone -137- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 IN 206L07 N-(3-chlorophenethyl)-4 H 2.0E-07(phenylethynyl)benzamide 2.Na0 (4-(cyclobutylamino)piperidin- Il-yl)(4 IN f 2.1E-07(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone H Br N. H2.37-07 N-(4-bromophenethyl)-4 H 2.3E-07(phenylethynyl)benzamide N 3 14H0 (3 -hydroxyazetidin-1I-yl)(4 OH 3.4-7(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone 3. 8L-07 (4-(2-morpholinoethylamino)piperidin- 1 Z N f .3-7yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone H -~ OH 3. 8L-07 (4-((3 ,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(3 F OH 3.87-07hydroxyazetidin- 1 -yl)methanone -138- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 N 0 N-(3 ,3 -dimethylbutyl)-4-(3 -(4 '~ N IN-H 4.23E-07 fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5 -'ci yl)benzamide Na cI (4-(4-chloro-2-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)-4 N N4.77L-07 hydroxypipeiridin-1I-yl)(4 FH F (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone F N N5.00E-07 (3 -hydroxy-3 -propylazetidin- l-yl)(4 OH (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone N N N5. 93E-07 (octahydroisoquinolin-2( 1H)-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone Na (4-((4-fluoro-3 O H 8. 32E-07 methylphenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 F"I hydroxypiperidin- -yl)methanone Na OH *OO06(4-((3 ,5 -difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 LOOE-06hydroxypiperidin- 1 -yl)methanone -139- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 I1.03E06 (S)-N-((1-ethylpyrrolidin-2-yl)methyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide L 1.07-06 (4-hydroxy-4-(thiophen-2-yl)piperidin-1 OH yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone COOO 1 11 E-06 (4-(azetidin-1-yl)piperidin-1-yl)(4 No '(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone N '0 -. INN-H 1.12E-06 4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5 F yl)-N-(3-methoxypropyl)benzamide N \4-phenyl-1-(4 1. 14E-06 (phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidine-4 carbonitrile N 1.16E-06 N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4-(3-phenyl- 1,2,4 N oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide N N 1.19E-061(4-isopropylpiperazin-1-yl)(4 O N1. 19E-06 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone -140- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 Na N"-'O' 1. 19E06 (4-(2-methoxyethylamino)piperidin-1I-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone H H 00 1.23EL06 N-(3-morpholinopropyl)-4 (phenylethynyl)benzamide F 1 .5L-06(4-(4-fluorophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin- 1 NOH yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone NC1 -(4-phenyl-l1-(4 N1 .25L-06 (phenylethynyl)benzoyl)pipeiridin-4 0 yl)ethanone Na "P 1 .47EL06 1 -(1 -(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperidin-4 ~NH yl)- I1H-benzo [d]imidazol-2(3H)-one 0/ N 1.61EL-06 (4-hydroxy-4-propylpiperidin- Il-yl)( 4 OH (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone -141- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 N 1.71 E06 (3-hydroxy-3 -(thiophen-2-yl)azetidin- 1 OH yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone - N Z 1 .77E-06 (4 -(3 -fluorop henyl) -4 -hydro xyp ip eri din -1I 0 OH yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone N f 1. 79E06 4-(phenylethynyl)-N-(2-(piperidin- 1 H yl)ethyl)benzamide 1.0-6(-yrx--spoypprdn yN4 N NOH (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone Na1 .87E-06 (4-(cyclohexylethynyl)phenyl)(4 OH hydroxypiperidin- 1 -yl)methanone N i N 1 1 .97E-06 ()-(4-hydroxypipeiridin-1-yl)(4 N .:: 'OH styrylphenyl)methanone -142- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 N 0 '-.. N~~N H 2.3L06 4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)- 1,2,4-oxadiazol-5 N N- 2.0E-06yl)-N-propylbenzamide OH2N0L0 (4-((2,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4 Ilik H 2.0E-06hydroxypiperidin- 1 -yl)methanone 2.06-06 (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4 ~phenylpiperazin- 1 -yl)methanone 0 O06 (4-(2-methoxyphenyl)piperazin- I 1 -y 1

)(

4 O N .1 O06(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone SNa K'OH (4-hydroxypiperidin- Il-yl)(4-((3 2.21EL-06 (trifluoromethyl)phenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)met hanone F F F N N'~L~' N'- 2 .2L06 4-(3 -phenyl- 1 ,2,4-oxadiazol-5 -yl)-N 0 propylbenzamide -143- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 N NKa.4L0 (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-(pyridin-2 OH ylethynyl)phenyl)methanone B 2 .46EL06 (4-(4-bromophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin- 1 OH yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone 2. 63E06 (4-hydroxy-4-(4-methoxyphenyl)piperidin N OH 1 -yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone Nl*' V 2. 79E06 (4-(cyclopropylmethylamino)piperidin- 1 yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone O N N1, 29E0 (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-2 NA~~2.92-06yl)piperazin- 1 -yl)methanone N 2. 99E06 N-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-4 N, (phenylethynyl)benzamide -144- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 3.3E0 N-(4-fluorophenyl)-4-(2-methylpiperidine H 3.53L06N-(2-( 1 -methylpyrrolidin-2-yl)ethyl)-4 01 H 3.5E-06(phenylethynyl)benzamide N(: -o 3. 66E-06 (4-hydroxy-4-phenylpiperidin- Il-yl)(4 0 OH (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone 3.68-06(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-4 N yl)piperazin- 1 -yl)methanone N C N 5 -chioro- 1 -(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)-3 3.72E-06 (piperidin-4-yl)- 1 H-benzo [d]imidazol 2(3H)-one 3.73-06(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(4-(pyrrolidin-1I N 3.7QENQ yl)pipeiridin- 1 -yl)methanone -145- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 .20E06 2-(4-(4-(phenylethynyl)benzoyl)piperazin N Or N IN (4-(3 -(4-fluorophenyl)- 1,2,4-oxadiazol-5 N 4.21E-06 yl)phenyl)(4-(pyridin-4-yl)piperazin- 1 F yl)methanone N NH 4.79E-06 (4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)(piperazin- 1 yl)methanone N 5.14E-06 (4-(2-fluorophenyl)piperazin- 1-yl)(4 (phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone t 6 .46E-06 (4-(4-chlorophenyl)-4-hydroxypiperidin- 1 OH yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone [00276] Preferred compounds of the present invention also showed in vivo efficacy in a number of preclinical rat behavioral model where known, clinically useful antipsychotics display similar positive responses. For example, compounds of the present invention reverse 5 amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion in male Sprague-Dawley rats at doses ranging from 1 to 100 mg/kg i.p. Data for three example compounds follow: -146- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 ~Na OH [002771 Figure 8 shows efficacy in reversing amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion for (4-hydroxypiperidin- 1 -yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone (Compound VU 13; In vitro: 13.6nm; 50% Glu Max). -~ N OH 5 [00278] Figure 9 shows efficacy in reversing amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion for (4-hydroxy-4-propylpiperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone (Compound VU60/C109B2; In vitro: 1250 nm; 90% Glu Max). OH 10 [002791 Figure 10 shows efficacy in reversing amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion for (4-(hydroxymethyl)piperidin-1-yl)(4-(phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone (Compound VUl4/C104B2; In vitro: 29.6 nm; 410%Glu Max). Table 2 Reference mGluR5 mGluR5 mGluR5 Compound Number Potentiator Potentiator Fold EC50 Max Shift -147- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 VU000067 4.98E-08 112 10.8 0 N VU000068 2.54E-08 53.4 1.8 0 VU000069 1.62E-08 96.5 11.8 N VU000070 0.000000096 96.7 9.6 0 N VU000071 0.000000546 89.9 5.7 N VU000072 7.73E-08 88.4 7.4 N | 0 VU000073 8.77E-08 85.4 5.7 -148- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 -~ N VU000098 1.75E-08 69.4 5.5 0 VU000099 2.67E-08 90.7 ND 0 D NN VUOO100 0.00000404 76.3 ND o o N NIj VUOGOlO0 0.00000357 84 ND OH N N VU000102 0.00000404 45.7 ND 0 NH VU000105 0.000000612 53.4 ND 0 SNH VU000106 0.000000172 75.7 ND -149- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 NH VU000107 0.000000259 81 ND F 0 SNH VU000108 0.000000145 80.4 ND F 0 NH VU000109 0.001 28.2 ND N~NH 0 NH I HVUOOlO 1 0.00000339 58.1 ND 0 ~-NH VUOGO11 0.00000489 53.2 ND CI 0 NH VUOOO112 0.00000367 49.7 ND F 0 NH VUOOO113 0.001 28.6 ND CI -150- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 NH VU000114 0.00000047 67.9 ND CI 0 NH VU000115 0.000000853 58.7 ND F F 0 ~- NH F VUOOO116 0.000003 35.6 ND F 0 ~- NH VU000117 0.000000243 58 ND N a, 0 SNH VU000118 0.001 28.9 ND NN NHVU000 119 0.001 29.7 ND NH VUOOO120 0.001 33.5 ND F F F -151 - WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 NH VU000121 0.001 34.8 ND cF F F o H N VU000124 0.000000953 53.7 ND o H 0 7 VU000125 0.00000308 52.6 ND H N N N 0 IVU000126 1.66E-09 35.4 ND o H N 1 VU000127 0.00000306 52.3 ND OH N N VU000128 0.001 37.6 ND H N" N O VU000129 0.001 30 ND 152- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 o ao 0 VU000130 0.00000235 55.4 ND O N NN 0 VU000131 0.0000072 35.4 ND 0 NH VU000185 5.6E-09 103.92 ND 0 ND = not determined [002801 Schizophrenic patients show decreased measures of sensorimotor gating, such 5 as prepulse inhibition (PPI) of startle, and preclinical models of PPI in rats are routinely used to predict antipsychotic efficacy. In fact, PPI can be measured in humans and rats employing identical stimulus parameters yielding similar responses (Braff, D.L.; Geyer, M.A.; Swerdlow, N.R. 'Human studies of prepulse inhibition of startle: normal subjects, patient groups, and pharmacological studies.' Psychopharmacology 2001, 156(2-3), 234-258; Braff, 10 D.L.; Geyer, M.A. 'Sensorimotor gating and schizophrenia. Human and animal model studies.' Archives ofgeneral psychiatry 1990, 47(2), 181-8; Braff, D.L.; Geyer, M.A.; Swerdlow, N.R. 'Human studies of prepulse inhibition of startle: normal subjects, patient groups, and pharmacological studies.' Psychopharmacology 2001, 156(2-3), 234-258; Weiss, I.C.; Feldon, J. 'Environmental animal models for sensor motor gating deficiencies in 15 schizophrenia: a review.' Psychopharmacology 2001, 156(2-3), 305-326; Thomsen, M.; Woertwein, G.; Fink-Jensen, A.; Woldbye, D.P.D.; Wess, J.; Caine, S.B. 'Decreased prepulse inhibition and increased sensitivity to muscarinic, but not dopaminergic drugs in M5 muscarinic acetylcholine receptor knockout mice.' Psychopharmacology 2007, 192(1), 97 110.). In addition, all clinically relevant antipsychotic agents (both typical and atypical) 20 display efficacy in preclinical models of PPI and amphetamine-induced hyperlocomotion, and -153- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 these preclinical models are employed to guide the development of novel antipsychotic agents (Geyer, M. A. 'Behavioral studies of hallucinogenic drugs in animals: implications for schizophrenia research.' Pharmacopsychiatry 1998, 31(Suppl. 2), 73-79; Geyer, M. A.; McIlwain, K.L.; Paylor, R. 'Mouse genetic models for prepulse inhibition: an early review.' 5 Molecular Psychiatry 2002, 7(10), 1039-1053; Powell, S.B.; Risbrough, V.B.; Geyer, M.A. 'Potential use of animal models to examine antipsychotic prophylaxis for schizophrenia.' Clinical Neuroscience Research 2003, 3(4-5), 289-296.). [00281] Positive allosteric modulators (PAMs) of mGluR5 from five distinct structural series (Figure 15) have displayed antipsychotic-like effects in rat behavioral models 10 predictive of antipsychotic efficacy in humans (Lindsley, C.W.; Wisnoski, D.D.; Leister, W.H.;; O'Brien, J.A.; Lemiare, W.; Williams, Jr., D.L.; Bumo, M.; Sur, C.; Kinney, G.G.; Pettibone, D.J.; Miller, P.R.; Smith, S.; Duggan, M.E .; Hartman, G.D.; Conn, P.J.; Huff, J.R. 'Discovery of positive allosteric modulators for the metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 from a series of N-(1,3-Diphenyl-1H-pyrazol-5-yl)benzamides that potentiate 15 receptor function in vivo' J. Med. Chem. 2004, 47, 5825; Kinney, G.G.; O'Brien, Lemaire, W.; Burno, M.' Bickel, D.J.; Clements, M.K.; Wisnoski, D.D.; Lindsley, C.W.; Tiller, P.R.; Smith, S.; Jacobson, M.A.; Sur, C.; Duggan, M.E.; Pettibone, D.J.; Williams, Jr., D.W. 'A novel selective allosteric modulator of metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 (mGluR5) has an antipsychotic profile in rat behavioral models' J. Pharmacol. Exp. Therapeut. 2005, 20 313(1), 199; Epping-Jordan M.P., Nayak, S., Derouet, F., Dominguez, H., Bessis A.S., Le Poul E., Ludwig B.L. Mutel V., , Poli S.M. and Rocher J.P. In Vivo Characterization of mGluR5 Positive Allosteric Modulators as Novel Treatments for Schizophrenia and Cognitive Dysfunction Neuropharmacology 2005, 49, 243). [00282] CDPPB (Lindsley, C.W.; Wisnoski, D.D.; Leister, W.H.;; O'Brien, J.A.; 25 Lemiare, W.; Williams, Jr., D.L.; Burno, M.; Sur, C.; Kinney, G.G.; Pettibone, D.J.; iller, P.R.; Smith, S.; Duggan, M.E .; Hartman, G.D.; Conn, P.J.; Huff, J.R. 'Discovery of positive allosteric modulators for the metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 from a series of N (1,3-Diphenyl-1H-pyrazol-5-yl)benzamides that potentiate receptor function in vivo' J. Med. Chem. 2004, 47, 5825; Kinney, G.G.; O'Brien, Lemaire, W.; Burno, M.' Bickel, D.J.; 30 Clements, M.K.; Wisnoski, D.D.; Lindsley, C.W.; Tiller, P.R.; Smith, S.; Jacobson, M.A.; -154- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 Sur, C.; Duggan, M.E.; Pettibone, D.J.; Williams, Jr., D.W. 'A novel selective allosteric modulator of metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 (mGluR5) has an antipsychotic profile in rat behavioral models' J. Pharmacol. Exp. Therapeut. 2005, 313(1), 199) was the first centrally active mGlur5 PAM which reversed amphetamine-induced hyperlomotion in 5 rats, and recent data with the structurally distinct ADX47273 afforded similar results (Figure 16). Recently, similar data has been reported with DFB. Two new mGluR5 PAMS (Figure 17; VUOOOO13 and VU000067) afford similar results as well, indicating positive allosteric modulation of mGluR5 provides antipsychotic-like efficacy in this preclinical model. [00283] Both CDPPB and ADX47273 also demonstrated efficacy in PPI, a preclinical 10 model with direct relevance to clinical efficacy, and a behavior identical in schizophrenic patients. As shown in Figure 18, CDPPB reverses PPI in a dose-dependent manner at four different prepulse intensities above background. ADX47273 affords similar results (Figure 19). E. METHODS OF MAKING THE COMPOUNDS 15 [00284] In one aspect, the invention relates to methods of making compounds useful as positive allosteric modulators (potentiators) of the metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 (mGluR5), which can be useful in the treatment neurological and psychiatric disorders associated with glutamate dysfunction and other diseases in which metabotropic glutamate receptors are involved. 20 [002851 The compounds of this invention can be prepared by employing reactions as shown in the following schemes, in addition to other standard manipulations that are known in the literature, exemplified in the experimental sections or clear to one skilled in the art. Substituent numbering as shown in schemes does not necessarily correlate to that used in the claims and often, for clarity, a single substituent is shown to attach to the compound where 25 multiple substituents are allowed under the definitions disclosed herein. [00286] In one aspect, the invention relates to methods of making phenylethynylbenzamide derivatives, cycloalkylethynylbenzamide derivatives, -155- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 styrylbenzamide derivatives, 4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide derivatives, 4 (pyridinylethynyl)benzamide derivatives, and N -phenylterephthalamide derivatives. 1. PHENYLETHYNYLBENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES [002871 In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for preparing a 5 phenylethynylbenzamide derivative comprising the steps of coupling an arylacetylene with an aryl halide, wherein one of the arylacetylene or the aryl halide bears a carboxyl functionality; and forming an amide derivative of the carboxyl functionality by reaction with an amine. Typically, a method involves a coupling reaction (e.g., transition metal catalyzed cross coupling reaction) and a reaction forming an amide moiety. Such a method can be 10 represented in the following schematic: 0 R R R R R OR LiOH, H 2 0, MeOH Pd(Ph 3

P)

4 , Cu(I)I R THF, 2h

(C

2

H

5

)

2 NH, DMF 60'C, 1h microwave 0 0 R -e OH R - R1 RO R 1

R

2 NH, PS-Carbodiimide R2 R HOBt, DIPEA, DMF R [00288] In a further aspect, the method can be represented in the following schematic, which illustrates a synthetic method useful for preparation of larger amounts of the disclosed 15 compounds: -156- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 F0

-_

LiOH, H 2 0, MeOH Pd(Ph 3

P)

4 , Cu(I)I F THF,2h

(C

2

H

5

)

2 NH, DMF | 600C, 1h microwave 0 0 OH N HNN OH Ho N00 F EDC, HOBt, DIPEA F DMF, 18h [002891 In one aspect, the coupling step is performed prior to the forming step. In a further aspect, the method further comprises the step of converting the carboxyl functionality 5 to a carboxylic acid. In one aspect, the carboxyl functionality is an ester moiety. In one aspect, the aryl halide bears the carboxyl functionality. The halide can be Br or I. It is understood that a pseudohalide can be substituted for a halide. [00290] In one aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted primary amine or an optionally substituted secondary amine. In a further aspect, the amine is an optionally 10 substituted cyclic amine. [00291] In one aspect, the coupling step is palladium-catalyzed cross-coupling. [00292] In one aspect, the forming step is performed with PS-carbodiimide and 1 hydroxybenzotriazole. [00293] In one aspect, the aryl halide has a structure represented by a formula: 0 R3 O'R 15 wherein R is optionally substituted alkyl; and wherein R 3 comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl. -157- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [002941 In a further aspect, the arylacetylene has a structure represented by a formula: R4 wherein R 4 comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl. 5 [002951 It is understood that the method can be used to provide the disclosed compounds. 2. CYCLOALKYLETHYNYLBENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES [00296] In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for preparing a cycloalkylethynylbenzamide derivative comprising the steps of coupling an 10 cycloalkylacetylene with an aryl halide, wherein the aryl halide bears a carboxyl functionality; and forming an amide derivative of the carboxyl functionality by reaction with an amine. Typically, a method involves a coupling reaction (e.g., transition metal catalyzed cross coupling reaction) and a reaction forming an amide moiety. Such a method can be represented in the following schematic: 0 o R O R - 0 R 0 Z LiOH, H 2 0, MeOH Pd(Ph 3

P)

4 , Cu(I)I R THF, 2h

(C

2

H

5 )2NH, DMF 60 C, 1h Z microwave 0 0 R ~ OH R 1 2'NH, PS-Carbodiimide R 'R R HOBt, DIPEA, DMF R 15 Z Z [002971 In one aspect, the coupling step is performed prior to the forming step. -158- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [002981 In one aspect, the method further comprises the step of converting the carboxyl functionality to a carboxylic acid. In a further aspect, the carboxyl functionality is an ester moiety. [00299] In one aspect, the halide is Br, I, or pseudohalide. 5 [003001 In one aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted primary amine or an optionally substituted secondary amine. In a further aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted cyclic amine. [003011 In one aspect, the coupling step is palladium-catalyzed cross-coupling. [00302] In one aspect, the forming step is performed with PS-carbodiimide and 1 10 hydroxybenzotriazole. [00303] In one aspect, the aryl halide has a structure represented by a formula: 0 R3 R wherein R is optionally substituted alkyl; and wherein R 3 comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl. 15 [00304] In one aspect, the cycloalkylacetylene has a structure represented by a formula: R4 Z wherein Z comprises from zero to two carbons; and wherein R 4 comprises nine to thirteen substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl. [003051 It is understood that the method can be used to provide the disclosed 20 compounds. -159- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 3. STYRYLBENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES [003061 In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for preparing a styrylbenzamide derivative comprising the steps of coupling a styryl bomonic acid or a styryl boronic ester with an aryl halide, wherein one of the styryl bornonic acid or styryl boronic 5 ester or the aryl halide bears a carboxyl functionality; and forming an amide derivative of the carboxyl functionality by reaction with an amine. Typically, a method involves a coupling reaction (e.g., transition metal catalyzed cross coupling reaction) and a reaction forming an amide moiety. Such a method can be represented in the following schematic: 0 O R ~ B(OH) 2 R R R ' R R LiOH, H20, MeOH Pd(tBuP) 2 THF, 2h THF:1M CsCO 3 160 C, 10 min microwave O 0 OH R 1- N RROH R 1

R

2 NH, PS-Carbodiimide R R R R R 10 HOBt, DIPEA, DMF [003071 In a further aspect, the method can be represented in the following schematic, which illustrates a synthetic method useful for preparation of larger amounts of the disclosed compounds: 0 B(OH)2O O LiOH, H20, MeOH Pd(tBuP) 2 THF, 2h THF:1M CsCO 3 160 'C, 10 min microwave O 0 HN OH N OH OH PS-Carboiimide 15 HOBt, DIPEA, DMF -160- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [003081 In one aspect, the coupling step is performed prior to the forming step. [00309] In one aspect, the method further comprises the step of converting the carboxyl functionality to a carboxylic acid. In one aspect, the carboxyl functionality is an ester moiety. 5 In a further aspect, the aryl halide bears the carboxyl functionality. [003101 In one aspect, the halide is Br, I, or pseudohalide. [003111 In one aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted primary amine or an optionally substituted secondary amine. In a further aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted cyclic amine. 10 [00312] In one aspect, the coupling step is palladium-catalyzed cross-coupling. [00313] In one aspect, the forming step is performed with PS-carbodiimide and 1 hydroxybenzotriazole. [00314] In one aspect, the aryl halide has a structure represented by a formula: 0 R3O' 15 wherein R is optionally substituted alkyl; and wherein R 3 comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl. [003151 In one aspect, the styryl bomonic acid or styryl boronic ester has a structure represented by a formula: OR R4_BsOR 20 wherein R is H or optionally substituted alkyl; and wherein R 4 comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl. -161- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [003161 It is understood that the method can be used to provide the disclosed compounds. 4. 4-(3-PHENYL-1,2,4-OXADIAZOL-5-YL)BENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES [00317] In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for preparing a 4-(3-phenyl 5 1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide derivative comprising the steps of condensing an N' hydroxybenzimidamide with an aryl carboxylic acid, wherein one of the N' hydroxybenzimidamide or the aryl carboxylic acid bears an ester functionality; and forming an amide derivative of the ester functionality by reaction with an amine. Typically, a method involves a condensing reaction (e.g., formation of an oxadiazol) and a reaction forming an 10 amide moiety. Such a method can be represented in the following schematic: N'OH R R R3NH 2 RR U /LOH, H HO EDC, HOBt, DIPEA O MeOH, THE Dioxane 0 0- R

N-

0

R

3

R

1

R

2 NH, EDC, HOBt I N R R'~N \ OHDIPEADMF R N [00318] In one aspect, the condensing step is performed prior to the forming step. [00319] In one aspect, the method further comprises the step of converting the ester 15 functionality to a carboxylic acid. In a further aspect, the aryl carboxylic acid bears the ester functionality. [00320] In one aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted primary amine or an optionally substituted secondary amine. In a further aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted cyclic amine. -162- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [003211 In one aspect, one or both of the condensing step and the forming step is performed with 1 -ethyl-3 -[3 -dimethylaminopropyl] carbodiimide hydrochloride and 1 hydroxybenzotriazole. [00322] In one aspect, the aryl carboxylic acid has a structure represented by a formula: 0 R3 ' 5 OH wherein R is optionally substituted alkyl; and wherein R 3 comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl. [003231 In one aspect, the N'-hydroxybenzimidamide has a structure represented by a formula: N'OH 1R4NH 2 10 wherein R 4 comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl. [00324] It is understood that the method can be used to provide the disclosed compounds. 15 5. 4-(PYRIDINYLETHYNYL)BENZAMIDE DERIVATIVES [003251 In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for preparing a 4 (pyridinylethynyl)benzamide derivative comprising the steps of coupling an arylacetylene with an aryl halide, wherein one of the arylacetylene or the aryl halide bears a carboxyl functionality; and forming an amide derivative of the carboxyl functionality by reaction with 20 an amine. Typically, a method involves a coupling reaction (e.g., transition metal catalyzed -163- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 cross coupling reaction) and a reaction forming an amide moiety. Such a method can be represented in the following schematic: 0 R R O'R R R LiOH, H 2 0, MeOH Pd(Ph 3

P)

4 , Cu(I)I R4_ THF, 2h

(C

2 H ),NH, DMF 6 C, 1h N microwave 0 0 R ~ OH ,Rl R I OH R 1

R

2 NH, PS-Carbodiimide , i HOBt, DIPEA, DMF R N N [00326] In one aspect, the coupling step is performed prior to the forming step. 5 [00327] In one aspect, the method further comprises the step of converting the carboxyl functionality to a carboxylic acid. In one aspect, the carboxyl functionality is an ester moiety. [003281 In a further aspect, the aryl halide bears the carboxyl functionality. [00329] In one aspect, the halide is Br, I, or pseudohalide. [003301 In one aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted primary amine or an 10 optionally substituted secondary amine. In a further aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted cyclic amine. [003311 In one aspect, the coupling step is palladium-catalyzed cross-coupling. [00332] In one aspect, the forming step is performed with PS-carbodiimide and 1 hydroxybenzotriazole. 15 [003331 In one aspect, the aryl halide has a structure represented by a formula: -164- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 R3 OR wherein R is optionally substituted alkyl; and wherein R 3 comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl. [00334] In one aspect, the arylacetylene has a structure represented by a formula: 5 N , or wherein R 4 comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl. [003351 It is understood that the method can be used to provide the disclosed compounds. 10 6. Ni-PHENYLTEREPHTHALAMIDE DERIVATIVES [003361 In one aspect, in the invention relates to a method for preparing a N1 phenylterephthalamide derivative comprising the steps of reacting an aniline compound with a benzoic acid compound, wherein the benzoic acid compound bears a carboxyl functionality; and forming an amide derivative of the carboxyl functionality by reaction with an amine. 15 Typically, a method involves two separate reactions forming amide moieties. Such a method can be represented in the following schematic: -165- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 R . N NH20 R 0'R R O'R iOH, H 2 0 HO EDC, HOBt, DIPEA R ,NMeOH, THF DMF 1 0 0 R OH R 1

R

2 NH, EDC, HOBt R , 'R R H R R2 DIPEA, DMF - 0 - 0 [003371 In one aspect, the reacting step is performed prior to the forming step. 5 [00338] In one aspect, the method further comprises the step of converting the carboxyl functionality to a carboxylic acid. In a further aspect, the carboxyl functionality is an ester moiety. [003391 In one aspect, the amine is an optionally substituted primary amine or an optionally substituted secondary amine. In a further aspect, the amine is an optionally 10 substituted cyclic amine. [00340] In one aspect, the reacting step is performed with 1-ethyl-3-[3 dimethylaminopropyl]carbodiimide hydrochloride and 1-hydroxybenzotriazole. [00341] In one aspect, the forming step is performed with 1-ethyl-3-[3 dimethylaminopropyl]carbodiimide hydrochloride and 1-hydroxybenzotriazole. 15 [00342] In one aspect, the benzoic acid compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 R3 0 HO 'xr. 0 wherein R is optionally substituted alkyl; and wherein R 3 comprises four substituents -166- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl. [00343] In one aspect, the aniline compound has a structure represented by a formula: H R4 N' R wherein R is H or optionally substituted alkyl; and wherein R 4 comprises five substituents 5 independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, and optionally substituted alkyl. 7. CYCLIC BENAMIDES [00344] In a further aspect, the disclosed methods can be useful in providing compounds having a bicyclic benzamide structure, which compounds can be useful as positive allosteric modulators (potentiators) of the metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 10 (mGluR5). [003451 Reactions used to generate the compounds of this invention are prepared by employing reactions as shown in Reaction Schemes I and II, in addition to other standard manipulations known in the literature or to one skilled in the art. The following examples are provided so that the invention might be more fully understood, are illustrative only, and 15 should not be construed as limiting. REACTION SCHEME I R2 R2 NH H NH Cul (20 mol%) Br Pd(PPh 3

)

4 (10 mol%) 60 0 C, 1 h, tw 1-1 1-2 [00346] As illustrated in Reaction Scheme I, a suitably substituted 6-bromo-3,4 dihydro-2H-isoquinoline I-1 is subjected to a Sonogashira/Castro-Stephens coupling reaction 20 employing catalytic copper (I) iodide and catalytic palladium (0) and a suitably functionalized -167- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 acetylene under microwave irradiation to deliver the corresponding product 1-2. In this instance, the suitably substituted 6-bromo-3,4-dihydro-2H-isoquinolines I-1 were commercially available, or could be easily prepared according to literature methods. The following examples are provided so that the invention might be ore fully understood. These 5 examples are illustrative only and should not be construed as limiting in any way. REACTION SCHEME II R2 R23 NH R 3 -X N NaH, DMF R1 R1 Il-1 11-2 [003471 As illustrated in Reaction Scheme II, a suitably 6-substituted-3,4-dihydro-2H isoquinoline 11-1 is subjected to an SN 2 reaction with a suitably functionalized electrophile 10 (R3-X) to deliver the corresponding product 11-2. In this instance, the suitably substituted 6 substituted-3,4-dihydro-2H-isoquinoline 11-1 were prepared according to REACTION SCHEME I and the electrophiles were commercially available, or could be easily prepared according to literature methods. The following examples are provided so that the invention might be ore fully understood. These examples are illustrative only and should not be 15 construed as limiting in any way. -168- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 REACTION SCHEME III O 0 NH40H / NH 2 Ph 3 P, DEAD a NH Br MeOH Br THF Br OH III1 111-2 111-3 0 R- 1114 NH Pd(Ph 3

P)

4 , Cu(I)I

(C

2 H NH, DMF R 68 C, 1 h microwave III-5 [00348] As illustrated in Reaction Scheme III, a suitably substituted 5 bromoisobenzofuran-1(3H)-one 111-1 is treated with ammonium hydrodixed in methanol to 5 afford 4-bromo-2-(hydroxylmethyl)benzamide 111-2, and a subsequent Mitsunobu reation under standard conditions delivers 5-bromoisoindolin-1-one 111-3. Intermediate 111-3 is subjected to a Sonogashira/Castro-Stephens coupling reaction employing catalytic copper (I) iodide and catalytic palladium (0) and a suitably functionalized acetylene 111-4 under microwave irradiation to deliver the corresponding product 111-5. In this instance, the 10 suitably substituted 5-bromoisobenzofuran-1(3H)-ones 111-1 were commercially available, or could be easily prepared according to literature methods. The following examples are provided so that the invention might be ore fully understood. These examples are illustrative only and should not be construed as limiting in any way. -169- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 REACTION SCHEME IV o 0 Urea NH o _ _ NH R1 //DMF R1 R> 0 2001C, mw 0 IV-1 IV-2 0

R

2 Br N-R 2 R,

K

2

CO

3 ,DMF 0 IV-3 [00349] As illustrated in Reaction Scheme IV, a suitably substituted 5 (phenylethynyl)isobenzofuran-1,3-dione IV-1 is treated with urea in DMF under microwave 5 irradiation to afford 5-(phenethynyl)isoindoline-1,3-dione IV-2. Intermediate IV-2 is alklyated with a suitably functionalized alkly halide (Cl, Br, I) to provide 2-alklyl-5 (phenethynyl)isoindoline-1,3-dione IV-3. In this instance, the suitably substituted 5 (phenylethynyl)isobenzofuran-1,3-dione IV-1 were commercially available, or could be easily prepared according to literature methods. 10 [003501 In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for preparing a compound comprising the steps of: providing a first reactant having a structure represented by a formula: 0 R4 R1 Y1 N

R

2 b) x 1 Y2 R 2 a n

R

3 a R 3 b wherein n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from C and N; wherein R 1 is selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms -170- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 5 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and -(CH 2 )m 2a b -aryl or -(CH 2 )m -heterocycle, wherein m is 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein R and R2b, when present, together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R 2 b is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, 10 optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted 15 alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R 3 a and R 3 b together comprise =0 or =S or each R 3 a and R3b is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, 20 optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted 25 alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R 4 comprises one, two, or three substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 30 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 -171- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, 5 amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein X 1 comprises a halide, a pseudohalide, a carboxylic acid, a carboxylic acid derivative, a terminal acetylene moiety, an activated vinyl moiety, a N'-hydroxybenzimidamide, or a primary or secondary amine; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof; providing a second reactant having a structure represented by a formula: 10 R5 wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; and wherein X 2 comprises a halide, a pseudohalide, a carboxylic acid, 15 a carboxylic acid derivative, a terminal acetylene moiety, an activated vinyl moiety, a N' hydroxybenzimidamide, or a primary or secondary amine; coupling the first reactant with the second reactant, thereby forming linking moiety L, to provide a compound having a structure represented by a formula: 0 R 4 y1 N R5L ' 2

R

2 b Y2*~R2a 2

R

3 a R3b 20 wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and optionally substituted amido; wherein, when X 1 is halide or pseudohalide, X 2 is a terminal -172- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 acetylene moiety, or an activated vinyl moiety; wherein, when X 1 is a carboxylic acid or a carboxylic acid derivative, X 2 is a N'-hydroxybenzimidamide, or a primary or secondary amine; wherein, when X 2 is halide or pseudohalide, X 1 is a terminal acetylene moiety, or an activated vinyl moiety; wherein, when X2 is a carboxylic acid or a carboxylic acid derivative, 5 X 1 is a N'-hydroxybenzimidamide, or a primary or secondary amine; and optionally, if R 1 is hydrogen, alkylating the lactam or imide moiety. [003511 In a further aspect, L is selected from: * * 0 R7b R7a R7b N / A

R

7 a N ,and R 8 ; wherein R 7 ' and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring 10 having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 15 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen and an organic radical 20 comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl. 25 [00352] In a further aspect, when R 1 is H, a compound can be alkylated with an electrophilic alkyl functionality, for example, an alkyl halide or pseudohalide. -173- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 R4 2 R4 Y 1\ N R Y1N XRY22b n R Z' Y ~ R R

R

3 a R 3 b R 3 a R 3 b [003531 In a further aspect, the reactive vinyl moiety comprises a monosubstituted vinyl moiety, a vinyl boronic acid, a vinyl boronic ester, or a vinyltrialkylstannane. [00354] In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a Sonogashira/Castro-Stephens 5 coupling reaction; wherein X1 comprises a halide or a pseudohalide; wherein X2 comprises a terminal acetylene moiety; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 R 4 y1 NR1

R

2 b) y2 R22 -2a R5

R

3 a R 3 b [003551 In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a Sonogashira/Castro-Stephens 10 coupling reaction; wherein X1 comprises a terminal acetylene moiety; wherein X 2 comprises a halide or a pseudohalide; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 R 4 y1 N y2 R2b 15::?-" Y2R 2 a R5

R

3 a R 3 b [00356] In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a Suzuki coupling reaction, wherein X 1 comprises a vinyl boronic acid or a vinyl boronic ester; wherein X 2 comprises a 15 halide or a pseudohalide; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: -174- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 R 4 y NR1 N. R2b) R 5 - Y2R2b

R

3 a R 3 b [003571 In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a Suzuki coupling reaction, wherein X 1 comprises a halide or a pseudohalide; wherein X 2 comprises a vinyl boronic acid or a vinyl boronic ester; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 R 4 y1N R2b R 5 Y2 R2 2b 5

R

3 a R 3 b [00358] In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a Stille coupling reaction; wherein X 1 comprises a vinyltrialkylstannane; wherein X 2 comprises a halide or a pseudohalide; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 R 4 y1 N R N R2b) R 5 Y2 R2 2b

R

3 a R 3 b 10 [003591 In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a Stille coupling reaction; wherein X 1 comprises a halide or a pseudohalide; wherein X 2 comprises a vinyltrialkylstannane; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 R 4

R

2 b R 5 Y2 R22

R

3 a R 3 b -175- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [003601 In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a Heck reaction, wherein X 1 comprises a monosubstituted vinyl moiety; wherein X2 comprises a halide or a pseudohalide; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 R41 y1 NR R 5 Y2 R2 2b

R

3 a R 3 b 5 [003611 In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a Heck reaction, wherein X 1 comprises a halide or a pseudohalide; wherein X 2 comprises a monosubstituted vinyl moiety; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 R41 y1 NR R5 Y2 R2 2b

R

3 a R 3 b [00362] In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a condensation reaction; 10 wherein X 1 comprises a carboxylic acid or a carboxylic acid derivative; wherein X 2 comprises a N'-hydroxybenzimidamide; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 R4R N Y N R 2 b

R

3 a

R

3 b [003631 In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises a condensation reaction; 15 wherein X 1 comprises a N'-hydroxybenzimidamide; wherein X 2 comprises a carboxylic acid or a carboxylic acid derivative; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: -176- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 R4R N Y N R 2 b R -y 2R 3 a R 3 b [003641 In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises an amide formation reaction; wherein X 1 comprises a carboxylic acid or a carboxylic acid derivative; wherein X 2 comprises a primary or secondary amine; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a 5 formula: 0 R4

R

8

Y

1 N

R

2 b) R5 Y2 R2a2 0

R

3 a R 3 b wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, 10 optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl. [003651 In a further aspect, the coupling step comprises an amide formation reaction; wherein X 1 comprises a primary or secondary amine; wherein X 2 comprises a carboxylic acid 15 or a carboxylic acid derivative; and wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 R4 R1 0 Y 1 N

R

2 b

R

5 N Y 2

R

2 n

R

8

R

3 a R 3 b -177- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally 5 substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl. [003661 In a further aspect, the providing a first reactant step comprises the steps of: treating an anhydride having a structure represented by a formula: R4 R4 0 0

Y

1 1 0 Y10

X

1

Y

2 2b) 2

R

3 a R3bR or R 3 a R 3 b 10 wherein n is 0 or 1; with ammonia or a primary amine to afford a compound having a structure represented by a formula: R 0 R1 R4 0 Y1 N Y N R 1 1 2 0 Y Xi Y 2 R2b ) X 1

Y

2 o

R

3 a R3b R2a or

R

3 a R 3 b ; and optionally, if R 1 is hydrogen, alkylating the imide moiety. [003671 In a further aspect, the providing a first reactant step comprises the steps of: 15 treating a lactone having a structure represented by a formula: 0 R4 Y1 - 0 1 R2b)

X

1

Y

2

R

2 a n

R

3 a R 3 b -178- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 wherein n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; with ammonia or a primary amine to afford an intermediate having a structure represented by a formula: 0 R4 y1 N "IR1 H OH x 1

Y

2 R2b

R

3 a R 3 b R 2 a . cyclizing the intermediate to afford a compound having a structure represented by a formula: 0 R4 R1 Y1 N R2b)

X

1

Y

2

R

2 a 5 R 3 a R 3 b and optionally, if R 1 is hydrogen, alkylating the lactam moiety. [00368] In a further aspect, the cyclizing step comprises subjecting the intermediate to Mitsunobu reaction conditions; or converting the hydroxyl functionality to a pseudohalide. [003691 In a further aspect, the first reactant has a structure comprising a formula: 0 0 R 4 0R 4 R4 O

Y

1 Y1 N R Y1 N R1 N-R1 x 1

Y

2 2a X 1

Y

2 0 X 1 Y2 10

R

3 a R 3 b , R 3 a R 3 b , R 3 a R 3 b 4 R R4 0 R R40RN R- NR R1 Y1 R 2 b y1

N-R

1

R

2 a x 1

Y

2

X

1 Y2 R 2 b X 1 Y2 R 2 b 0

R

3 a R3bR , or R 3 a R3bR2a [003701 In a further aspect, the first reactant has a structure comprising a formula: -179- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 R 1 N- R1

NR

xO Y 2 x 1

Y

2 0, x y 2 Y1X 2bR N R 1 N R X1 N xi Y 2 0 ONR X 1

Y

2 ,or X 1

Y

2 [003711 In a further aspect, the first reactant has a structure comprising a formula: 0 X N, R X RO -R 2 b ) xl

R

2 a R 3 a R 3 b 5 [003721 In a further aspect, the first reactant has a structure comprising a formula: 0ix 0 0i 0 0 RR4 0 R

N-R

1 - N -N xi 0 0 i ,or x [003731 In a further aspect, the first reactant has a structure comprising a formula: 0 0

R

1 01 -180- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 R 4 0 R4 O N-R1

N-R

1 X1 X1 [003741 In a further aspect, the second reactant has a structure represented by a formula: z3 Z4 z3 Re X2 R6 Z 6x2 , n R6 Z 5 wherein Z , Z2, Z1, Z4, Z5, and Z 6 are independently selected from C and N; and wherein R 6 comprises one, two, three, four, five, six, or seven substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2 C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 10 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, 15 thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine carbonyl. In a further aspect, R6 is selected from chloro, dimethylamino, fluoro, methoxy, methyl, and trifluoromethyl. [003751 In a further aspect, the second reactant has a structure represented by a formula: 6 x2 R6 X 20 and N -181 - WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 wherein R 6 comprises one, two, three, four, or five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2 C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, 10 thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine carbonyl. [003761 In a further aspect, the second reactant has a structure represented by a formula: X2 X2 R 6x2, R 6 X2 N ,and N 15 [003771 In a further aspect, the second reactant has a structure represented by a formula: RS X2 wherein R 6 comprises one or two substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising I to 10 20 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, 25 optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted -182- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine carbonyl. [003781 In a further aspect, the alkylating step is performed by reaction with a base and 5 an alkyl halide or alkyl pseudohalide. In a further aspect, the base is sodium hydride. [003791 In a further aspect, the alkyl moiety of the alkyl halide or alkyl pseudohalide comprises an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 10 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, or -(CH 2 )m -aryl or -(CH 2 )m -heterocycle, wherein m is 1, 2, 3 or 4. [003801 In a further aspect, the alkylating step is performed before the coupling step. 15 [003811 In one aspect, the invention related to a method for preparing a compound comprising the steps of: providing a reactant comprising an anhydride having a structure represented by a formula: R4 0 R' 0 Y1 x 1

Y

2 2b ) 0X1 2 0

R

3 a R 3 b R2a n or R 3 a R 3 b wherein n is 0 or 1; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from C and N; wherein R2a 20 and R 2 b, when present, together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R 2 b is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 -183- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, 5 thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine carbonyl; wherein R 3 a and R 3 b together comprise =0 or =S or each R 3 a and R 3 b is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 10 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally 15 substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R 4 comprises one, two, or three substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or 20 C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6 C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, 25 thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine carbonyl; wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; and wherein X 1 comprises a halide or a pseudohalide or -L-R , 30 wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and R 5 is an organic -184- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof; treating the reactant with ammonia or a primary amine to afford a compound having a structure represented by a formula: R 0 0 R1 R4 N Y1 N YN R1

X

1 'y 2 R2b)~x ~ X Y2R'b )n X1 Y2 n 5 R 3 a R3b R2a or R 3 a R 3 b ; and optionally, if R 1 is hydrogen, alkylating the imide moiety. [00382] In a further aspect, R 1 is selected from 2-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)-2-oxoethyl, 2-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)ethyl, 2-(azetidin-1-yl), 2-acetamide, 2-morpholino-2-oxoethyl, 2 morpholinoethyl, benzyl, benzyl 2-acetate, cyclobutylmethyl, cyclopropylmethyl, ethyl 2 10 propanoate, hydrogen, methyl, N-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl acetamide, N-2-methoxyethyl acetamide, N-cyclopropyl-2-acetamide, and N-cyclopropylmethyl acetamide. [00383] In a further aspect, R 5 is selected from:

Z

3

Z

4 z 3 6 Z2 R6 Z2 R6 61RS R*,an R6 ~ and N6 Z wherein Z , Z2, Z3, Z4, Z5, and Z 6 are independently selected from C and N; and wherein R 6 15 comprises one, two, three, four, five, six, or seven substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2 C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 20 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted -185- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine carbonyl. In a further aspect, R6 is selected from chloro, dimethylamino, fluoro, methoxy, methyl, and trifluoromethyl. 5 [003841 In a further aspect, R 5 is selected from: R6 &j and R N wherein R 6 comprises one, two, three, four, or five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2 10 C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted 15 alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine carbonyl. [003851 In a further aspect, R 5 is selected from: R 6 RL 6

R

6 R R 6 NR Rand R 20 [003861 In a further aspect, R 5 is comprises a structure having a formula:

R

- 186 - WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 wherein R 6 comprises one or two substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising I to 10 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, 10 thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine carbonyl. [003871 In a further aspect, L is selected from: * * 0 R7b Ra R7b

R

7 a * N ,and R 8 wherein R 7 ' and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring 15 having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, 20 optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and 25 wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, -187- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl. [003881 In a further aspect, the alkylating step is performed by reaction with a base and 5 an alkyl halide or alkyl pseudohalide. In a further aspect, the base is sodium hydride. [003891 In a further aspect, the alkyl moiety of the alkyl halide or alkyl pseudohalide comprises an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 10 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and -(CH 2 )m -aryl or -(CH 2 )m -heterocycle, wherein m is 1, 2, 3 or 4. [003901 In a further aspect, the alkylating step is performed before the coupling step. 15 [003911 In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for preparing a compound comprising the steps of: providing a reactant comprising a lactone having a structure represented by a formula: 0 R4

Y

1 O R2b)

X

1

Y

2

R

2 a n

R

3 a R 3 b wherein n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from C and N; 20 wherein R 2 a and R2b, when present, together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R 2 b is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 -188- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally 5 substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein Ra and Rb together comprise =0 or =S or each R 3 a and

R

3 b is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or 10 C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3 C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally 15 substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; wherein R 4 comprises one, two, or three substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or 20 C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6 C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, 25 thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine carbonyl; wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; and wherein X 1 comprises a halide or a pseudohalide or -L-R , 30 wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and R 5 is an organic -189- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof; treating the reactant with ammonia or a primary amine to afford an intermediate having a structure represented by a formula: 0 R4 y1 N "IR1 H OH x 1

Y

2 R2b 5 R 3

R

3 b R 2 a . cyclizing the intermediate to afford a compound having a structure represented by a formula: 0 R4 R1 Y1 N R2b)

X

1

Y

2

R

2 a

R

3 a R 3 b ; and optionally, if R 1 is hydrogen, alkylating the lactam moiety. [00392] In a further aspect, the cyclizing step comprises subjecting the intermediate to 10 Mitsunobu reaction conditions; or converting the hydroxyl functionality to a pseudohalide. [00393] In a further aspect, L is selected from: * * 0 R7b R7a R7b N / A

R

7 a N ,and R 8 wherein R 7 a and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, 15 hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, -190- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally 5 substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 10 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl. [00394] In a further aspect, the alkylating step is performed by reaction with a base and an alkyl halide or alkyl pseudohalide. In a further aspect, the base is sodium hydride. [00395] In a further aspect, the alkyl moiety of the alkyl halide or alkyl pseudohalide 15 comprises an organic radical comprising I to 12 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3-C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally 20 substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, and -(CH 2 )m -aryl or -(CH 2 )m -heterocycle, wherein m is 1, 2, 3 or 4. In a further aspect, the alkylating step is performed before the coupling step. [003961 In a further aspect, the method provides a disclosed compound, for example, a compound listed in Table 3. Compounds in Table 3 were synthesized as shown in reaction 25 Schemes I and II, but substituing the appropriately substituted acetylene and electrophile as described in Scheme 1 and 2. The requisite starting materials were commercially available, described in the literature or readily synthesized by one skilled in the art of organic synthesis. -191- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 TABLE 3 MS Compound Nomenclature (M+1) 0 NH 6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4- 248.1 dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one O 0 N 2-methyl-6-(phenylethynyl)- 262.3 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one ' 0 N 2- benzyl-6-(phenylethynyl)- 3044 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1 (2H)-one ' 0 -~ N 2-(cyclopropylmethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)- 302.3 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1 (2H)-one ' 0 SN 2-(cydobutylmethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)- 316.4 3,4-d ihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one ' O N N 2-(2-(azetidin-1 -yI)ethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)- 331.4 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1 (2H)-one -192- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 o o N -,N 2-(2-morpholinoethyl)-6-(phenylethynyl)- 361.4 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1 (2H)-one N 0 ~ ethyl 2-(1 -oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)- 362.4 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)propanoate NO 0 benzy 2-(1 -oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)- 396.4 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)acetate OH N N 2-(2-(4-hydroxyp iperid in- 1-yl)ethyl) 6-(phenylethynyl)- 375.4 3,4-dihydroisoqu inolin- 1 (2H)-one 0 N NH 2 0 2-(1-oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)-3,4- 304.3 dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)acetamide 0H SN N 0 N-cyclopropyl-2-(1-oxo-6-(phenylethynyl)- 345.3 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-2(1H)-yl)acetamide 0 H N N-(cyclopropyl methyl )-2-(1 -oxo-6 0 (phenylethynyl)- 359.4 3,4-dihydroisoqu inolin-2(1 H)-yl)acetamide -193- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 O H N ,rN _ O, O N-(2-methoxyethyl )-2-(1 -oxo-6 (phenylethynyl)- 363.4 3,4-dihydroisoqu inolin-2(1 H)-yl)acetamide O H N N N O N-(2-(dimethylamino)ethyl)-2-(1 -oxo-6 (phenylethynyl)- 376.4 3,4-dihydroisoqu inolin-2(1 H)-yl)acetamide 0 O N N 2-(2-morpholino-2-oxoethyl)-6 0 (phenylethynyl)- 375.4 3,4-dihydroisoqu inolin- 1 (2H)-one O OH N N 2-(2-(4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)-2-oxoethyl)-6 0 (phenylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin 1(2H)-one 389.4 0 ~i NH 6-(o-tolylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin 262.3 -1(2H)-one NH 6-(m-tolylethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin 262.3 -1(2H)-one -194- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 NH6-((2-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4- 266.3 dihydroisoquinolin-1 (2H)-one 6-((-methoxphenyl)ethynyl)-3,4- 278.3 dihydroisoquinolin-1 (2H)-one NH6-((4-urmeth y lphenyl)ethyn l),- 28.3 34dihydroisoquinolin-1 (2H)-one NH 6-((-cehlorophenyl)ethynyl)-4 278.7 Me3,4dihydroisoquinolin-1 (2H)-one NH6(( -lu r -3 ehyp en195y yl - 28 .

WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 O 6-((4-chlorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4- 282.7 dihydroisoquinolin-1 (2H)-one CI O NH 6-((3-chlorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4- 282.7 CI dihydroisoquinolin-1 (2H)-one O F 6-((2,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4- 284.2 dihyd roisoquinolin-1 (2H)-one F 0 NH S6-((3,5-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)-3,4- 284.2 F dihyd roisoquinolin-1 (2H)-one F O N NH NH( 6-(pyridin-4-yliethynyl)-3,4- 249.3 dihydroisoquinolin-1 (2H)-one N196 O NH 6-((4-(dimethylamino)phenyl)ethynyl)- 291.3 N~z 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1 (2H)-one Me2N - 196 - WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 NH 6-((3-(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)ethynyl)- 316.3 F3C 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1 (2H)-one O NH 5-(phenylethynyl)isoindoline-1,3- 248.1 dione O O 2-methyl-5-(phenylethynyl)isoindoline-1,3- 262.1 dine O 0 NH 5-(phenylethynyl)isoindolin-1 -one 234.1 O NH 5-((2,3-difluorophenyl)ethynyl) 270.1 isoindolin-1 -one F F O NH 5-((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl) 270.1 isoindolin-1-one F F - 197 - WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [003971 Thus, it is understood that a disclosed methods can be used to provide the disclosed compounds. F. PHARMACEUTICAL COMPOSITIONS [003981 In one aspect, the invention relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising 5 the disclosed compounds. For example, the compositions can comprise one or more phenylethynylbenzamide derivatives, cycloalkylethynylbenzamide derivatives, styrylbenzamide derivatives, 4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide derivatives, 4 (pyridinylethynyl)benzamide derivatives, and/or N-phenylterephthalamide derivatives. In a further aspect, the compositions can comprise one or more of isoindolin-1-one derivatives, 10 isoindoline-1,3-dione derivatives, 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one derivatives, isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivative, and/or bicyclic compounds. [00399] In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one disclosed compound and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically 15 effective amount of at least one prduct of a disclosed method and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least one phenylethynylbenzamide derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one cycloalkylethynylbenzamide 20 derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one styrylbenzamide derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one 4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4 oxadiazol-5-yl)benzamide derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further 25 aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one 4-(pyridinylethynyl)benzamide derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one N-phenylterephthalamide derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. -198- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [004001 In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one isoindolin- 1-one derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one isoindoline-1,3-dione derivativeand a pharmaceutically 5 acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 (2H)-one derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivative and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, a pharmaceutical 10 composition comprises a therapeutically effective amount of at least one bicyclic compound and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. [00401] In certain aspects, the disclosed pharmaceutical compositions comprise the disclosed compounds (including pharmaceutically acceptable salt(s) thereof) as an active ingredient, a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, and, optionally, other therapeutic 15 ingredients or adjuvants. The instant compositions include those suitable for oral, rectal, topical, and parenteral (including subcutaneous, intramuscular, and intravenous) administration, although the most suitable route in any given case will depend on the particular host, and nature and severity of the conditions for which the active ingredient is being administered. The pharmaceutical compositions can be conveniently presented in unit 20 dosage form and prepared by any of the methods well known in the art of pharmacy. [00402] As used herein, the term "pharmaceutically acceptable salts" refers to salts prepared from pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic bases or acids. When the compound of the present invention is acidic, its corresponding salt can be conveniently prepared from pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic bases, including inorganic bases and organic bases. 25 Salts derived from such inorganic bases include aluminum, ammonium, calcium, copper (-ic and -ous), ferric, ferrous, lithium, magnesium, manganese (-ic and -ous), potassium, sodium, zinc and the like salts. Particularly preferred are the ammonium, calcium, magnesium, potassium and sodium salts. Salts derived from pharmaceutically acceptable organic non toxic bases include salts of primary, secondary, and tertiary amines, as well as cyclic amines 30 and substituted amines such as naturally occurring and synthesized substituted amines. Other -199- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 pharmaceutically acceptable organic non-toxic bases from which salts can be formed include ion exchange resins such as, for example, arginine, betaine, caffeine, choline, N,N' dibenzylethylenediamine, diethylamine, 2-diethylaminoethanol, 2-dimethylaminoethanol, ethanolamine, ethylenediamine, N-ethylmorpholine, N-ethylpiperidine, glucamine, 5 glucosamine, histidine, hydrabamine, isopropylamine, lysine, methylglucamine, morpholine, piperazine, piperidine, polyamine resins, procaine, purines, theobromine, triethylamine, trimethylamine, tripropylamine, tromethamine and the like. [00403] As used herein, the term "pharmaceutically acceptable non-toxic acids", includes inorganic acids, organic acids, and salts prepared therefrom, for example, acetic, 10 benzenesulfonic, benzoic, camphorsulfonic, citric, ethanesulfonic, fumaric, gluconic, glutamic, hydrobromic, hydrochloric, isethionic, lactic, maleic, malic, mandelic, methanesulfonic, mucic, nitric, pamoic, pantothenic, phosphoric, succinic, sulfuric, tartaric, p-toluenesulfonic acid and the like. Preferred are citric, hydrobromic, hydrochloric, maleic, phosphoric, sulfuric, and tartaric acids. 15 [00404] In practice, the compounds of the invention, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, of this invention can be combined as the active ingredient in intimate admixture with a pharmaceutical carrier according to conventional pharmaceutical compounding techniques. The carrier can take a wide variety of forms depending on the form of preparation desired for administration, e.g., oral or parenteral (including intravenous). Thus, 20 the pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention can be presented as discrete units suitable for oral administration such as capsules, cachets or tablets each containing a predetermined amount of the active ingredient. Further, the compositions can be presented as a powder, as granules, as a solution, as a suspension in an aqueous liquid, as a non-aqueous liquid, as an oil-in-water emulsion or as a water-in-oil liquid emulsion. In addition to the 25 common dosage forms set out above, the compounds of the invention, and/or pharmaceutically acceptable salt(s) thereof, can also be administered by controlled release means and/or delivery devices. The compositions can be prepared by any of the methods of pharmacy. In general, such methods include a step of bringing into association the active ingredient with the carrier that constitutes one or more necessary ingredients. In general, the 30 compositions are prepared by uniformly and intimately admixing the active ingredient with -200- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 liquid carriers or finely divided solid carriers or both. The product can then be conveniently shaped into the desired presentation. [004051 Thus, the pharmaceutical compositions of this invention can include a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier and a compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt of 5 the compounds of the invention. The compounds of the invention, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, can also be included in pharmaceutical compositions in combination with one or more other therapeutically active compounds. [00406] The pharmaceutical carrier employed can be, for example, a solid, liquid, or gas. Examples of solid carriers include lactose, terra alba, sucrose, talc, gelatin, agar, pectin, 10 acacia, magnesium stearate, and stearic acid. Examples of liquid carriers are sugar syrup, peanut oil, olive oil, and water. Examples of gaseous carriers include carbon dioxide and nitrogen. [004071 In preparing the compositions for oral dosage form, any convenient pharmaceutical media can be employed. For example, water, glycols, oils, alcohols, flavoring 15 agents, preservatives, coloring agents and the like can be used to form oral liquid preparations such as suspensions, elixirs and solutions; while carriers such as starches, sugars, microcrystalline cellulose, diluents, granulating agents, lubricants, binders, disintegrating agents, and the like can be used to form oral solid preparations such as powders, capsules and tablets. Because of their ease of administration, tablets and capsules are the preferred oral 20 dosage units whereby solid pharmaceutical carriers are employed. Optionally, tablets can be coated by standard aqueous or nonaqueous techniques [00408] A tablet containing the composition of this invention can be prepared by compression or molding, optionally with one or more accessory ingredients or adjuvants. Compressed tablets can be prepared by compressing, in a suitable machine, the active 25 ingredient in a free-flowing form such as powder or granules, optionally mixed with a binder, lubricant, inert diluent, surface active or dispersing agent. Molded tablets can be made by molding in a suitable machine, a mixture of the powdered compound moistened with an inert liquid diluent. -201- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [004091 Pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention suitable for parenteral administration can be prepared as solutions or suspensions of the active compounds in water. A suitable surfactant can be included such as, for example, hydroxypropylcellulose. Dispersions can also be prepared in glycerol, liquid polyethylene glycols, and mixtures 5 thereof in oils. Further, a preservative can be included to prevent the detrimental growth of microorganisms. [00410] Pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention suitable for injectable use include sterile aqueous solutions or dispersions. Furthermore, the compositions can be in the form of sterile powders for the extemporaneous preparation of such sterile injectable 10 solutions or dispersions. In all cases, the final injectable form must be sterile and must be effectively fluid for easy syringability. The pharmaceutical compositions must be stable under the conditions of manufacture and storage; thus, preferably should be preserved against the contaminating action of microorganisms such as bacteria and fungi. The carrier can be a solvent or dispersion medium containing, for example, water, ethanol, polyol (e.g., glycerol, 15 propylene glycol and liquid polyethylene glycol), vegetable oils, and suitable mixtures thereof. [00411] Pharmaceutical compositions of the present invention can be in a form suitable for topical use such as, for example, an aerosol, cream, ointment, lotion, dusting powder, mouth washes, gargles and the like. Further, the compositions can be in a form suitable for 20 use in transdermal devices. These formulations can be prepared, utilizing a compound of the invention, or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, via conventional processing methods. As an example, a cream or ointment is prepared by mixing hydrophilic material and water, together with about 5 wt% to about 10 wt% of the compound, to produce a cream or ointment having a desired consistency. 25 [00412] Pharmaceutical compositions of this invention can be in a form suitable for rectal administration wherein the carrier is a solid. It is preferable that the mixture forms unit dose suppositories. Suitable carriers include cocoa butter and other materials commonly used in the art. The suppositories can be conveniently formed by first admixing the composition with the softened or melted carrier(s) followed by chilling and shaping in moulds. -202- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [004131 In addition to the aforementioned carrier ingredients, the pharmaceutical formulations described above can include, as appropriate, one or more additional carrier ingredients such as diluents, buffers, flavoring agents, binders, surface-active agents, thickeners, lubricants, preservatives (including anti-oxidants) and the like. Furthermore, 5 other adjuvants can be included to render the formulation isotonic with the blood of the intended recipient. Compositions containing a compound of the invention, and/or pharmaceutically acceptable salts thereof, can also be prepared in powder or liquid concentrate form. [00414] A potentiated amount of an mGluR agonist to be administered in combination 10 with an effective amount of a compound of formula I is expected to vary from about 0.1 milligram per kilogram of body weight per day (mg/kg/day) to about 100 mg/kg/day and is expected to be less than the amount that is required to provide the same effect when administered without an effective amount of a disclosed compound. Preferred amounts of a co-administered mGluR agonist are able to be determined by one skilled in the art. 15 [004151 The present invention is further directed to a method for the manufacture of a medicament for poteniating glutamate receptor activity (e.g., treatment of one or more neurological and/or psychiatric disorder associated with glutamate dysfunction) in mammals (e.g., humans) comprising combining a compound of the present invention with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier or diluent. 20 [00416] Thus, in one aspect, the invention relates to pharmaceutical compositions comprising the disclosed compounds. That is, a pharmaceutical composition can be provided comprising a therapeutically effective amount of at least one disclosed compound or at least one product of a disclosed method and a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. [004171 The disclosed pharmaceutical compositions can further comprise other 25 therapeutically active compounds, which are usually applied in the treatment of the above mentioned pathological conditions. For example, the disclosed compounds and compositions can be coadminstered with one or more antipsychotic agents. In one aspect, an antipsychotic agent can be any compound that has been shown to be useful or is believed to be useful in treating at least a positive symptom of schizophrenia. -203- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [004181 Antipsychotic agents useful in treating at least a positive symptom of schizophrenia include typical antipsychotic agents, atypical antipsychotic agents, and other antipsychotic agents that may or may not be classified as typical or atypical antipsychotic agents. In certain embodiments, an antipsychotic agent is a typical antipsychotic agent. In 5 certain embodiments, an antipsychotic agent is a dopamine D2 receptor antagonist, which may be a selective dopamine D2 receptor antagonist or a partial dopamine D2 receptor antagonist. Typical antipsychotic agents are generally recognized as selective dopamine D2 receptor antagonists. [00419] Antipsychotic agents useful in treating positive symptoms of schizophrenia 10 include, but are not limited to, acetophenazine, alseroxylon, amitriptyline, aripiprazole, astemizole, benzquinamide, carphenazine, chlormezanone, chlorpromazine, chlorprothixene, clozapine, desipramine, droperidol, aloperidol, fluphenazine, flupenthixol, glycine, oxapine, mesoridazine, molindone, olanzapine, ondansetron, perphenazine, pimozide, prochlorperazine, procyclidine, promazine, propiomazine, quetiapine, remoxipride, reserpine, 15 risperidone, sertindole, sulpiride, terfenadine, thiethylperzaine, thioridazine, thiothixene, trifluoperazine, triflupromazine, trimeprazine, and ziprasidone. Examples of typical antipsychotic agents useful for treating positive symptoms of schizophrenia include acetophenazine, chlorpromazine, chlorprothixene, droperidol, fluphenazine, haloperidol, loxapine, mesoridazine, methotrimeprazine, molindone, perphenazine, pimozide, raclopride, 20 remoxipride, thioridazine, thiothixene, and trifluoperazine. Examples of atypical antipsychotic agents useful for treating positive symptoms of schizophrenia include aripiprazole, clozapine, olanzapine, quetiapine, risperidone, sertindole, and ziprasidone. [00420] Other antipsychotic agents useful for treating positive symptoms of schizophrenia include amisulpride, balaperidone, blonanserin, butaperazine, carphenazine, 25 eplavanserin, iloperidone, lamictal, onsanetant, paliperidone, perospirone, piperacetazine, raclopride, remoxipride, sarizotan, sonepiprazole, sulpiride, ziprasidone, and zotepine; serotonin and dopamine (5HT/D2) agonists such as asenapine and bifeprunox; neurokinin 3 antagonists such as talnetant and osanetant; AMPAkines such as CX-516, galantamine, memantine, modafinil, ocaperidone, and tolcapone; and .alpha.-amino acids such as D-serine, 30 D-alanine, D-cycloserine, and N-methylglycine. Thus, antipsychotic agents include typical -204- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 antipsychotic agents, atypical antipsychotic agents, and other compounds useful for treating schizophrenia in a patient, and particularly useful for treating the positive symptoms of schizophrenia. [00421] Thus, in one aspect, the invention also relates to methods of coadminstering to 5 a mammal at least one disclosed compound and one or more other therapeutically active compounds, which are usually applied in the treatment of the above mentioned pathological conditions. For example, the disclosed methods can relate to coadministration of therapeutically effective amounts of one or more disclosed compound with one or more antipsychotic agents. 10 [00422] In a further aspect, the invention also relates to kits comprising at least one disclosed compound and one or more other therapeutically active compounds, which are usually applied in the treatment of the above mentioned pathological conditions. For example, the disclosed kits can comprise therapeutically effective amounts of one or more disclosed compound and one or more antipsychotic agents. The kits can be co-packaged, co 15 formulated, and/or co-delivered with the antipsychotic agents. For example, a drug manufacturer, a drug reseller, a physician, or a pharmacist can provide a disclosed kit for delivery to a patient. [00423] In the treatment conditions which require potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity an appropriate dosage level will generally be about 0.01 to 500 mg 20 per kg patient body weight per day and can be administered in single or multiple doses. Preferably, the dosage level will be about 0.1 to about 250 mg/kg per day; more preferably 0.5 to 100 mg/kg per day. A suitable dosage level can be about 0.01 to 250 mg/kg per day, about 0.05 to 100 mg/kg per day, or about 0.1 to 50 mg/kg per day. Within this range the dosage can be 0.05 to 0.5, 0.5 to 5.0 or 5.0 to 50 mg/kg per day. For oral administration, the 25 compositions are preferably provided in the from of tablets containing 1.0 to 1000 miligrams of the active ingredient, particularly 1.0, 5.0, 10, 15, 20, 25, 50, 75, 100, 150, 200, 250, 300, 400, 500, 600, 750, 800, 900 and 1000 milligrams of the active ingredient for the symptomatic adjustment of the dosage of the patient to be treated. The compound can be -205- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 administered on a regimen of 1 to 4 times per day, preferably once or twice per day. This dosing regimen can be adjusted to provide the optimal therapeutic response. [00424] It is understood, however, that the specific dose level for any particular patient will depend upon a variety of factors. Such factors include the age, body weight, general 5 health, sex, and diet of the patient. Other factors include the time and route of administration, rate of excretion, drug combination, and the type and severity of the particular disease undergoing therapy. [004251 It is understood that the disclosed compositions can be employed in the disclosed methods of using. 10 G. METHODS OF USING THE COMPOUNDS AND COMPOSITIONS [00426] The amino acid L-glutamate (referred to herein simply as glutamate) is the principal excitatory neurotransmitter in the mammalian central nervous system (CNS). Within the CNS, glutamate plays a key role in synaptic plasticity (e.g., long term potentiation (the basis of learning and memory)), motor control and sensory perception. It is now well 15 understood that a variety of neurological and psychiatric disorders, including, but not limited to, schizophrenia general psychosis and cognitive deficits, are associated with dysfunctions in the glutamatergic system. Thus, modulation of the glutamatergic system is an important therapeutic goal. Glutamate acts through two distinct receptors: ionotropic and metabotropic glutamate receptors. The first class, the ionotropic glutamate receptors, are multi-subunit 20 ligand-gated ion channels that mediate excitatory post-synaptic currents. Three subtypes of ionotropic glutamate receptors have been identified, and despite glutamate serving as agonist for all three receptor subtypes, selective ligands have been discovered that activate each subtype. The ionotropic glutamate receptors are named after their respective selective ligands: kainite receptors, AMPA receptors and NMDA receptors. 25 [004271 The second class of glutamate receptor, termed metabotropic glutamate receptors, (mGluRs), are G-protein coupled receptors (GPCRs) that modulate neurotransmitter release or the strength of synaptic transmission, based on their location (pre or post-synaptic). The mGluRs are family C GPCR, characterized by a large (~560 amino -206- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 acid) "venus fly trap" agonist binding domain in the amino-terminal domain of the receptor. This unique agonist binding domain distinguishes family C GPCRs from family A and B GPCRs wherein the agonist binding domains are located within the 7-strand transmembrane spanning (7TM) region or within the extracellular loops that connect the strands to this 5 region. To date, eight distinct mGluRs have been identified, cloned and sequenced. Based on structural similarity, primary coupling to intracellular signaling pathways and pharmacology, the mGluRs have been assigned to three groups: Group I (mGluRl and mGluR5), Group II (mGluR2 and mGluR3) and Group III (mGluR4, mGluR6, mGluR7 and mGluR8). Group I mGluRs are coupled through Gaq/1 1 to increase inositol phosphate and 10 metabolism and resultant increases in intracellular calcium. Group I mGluRs are primarily located post-synaptically and have a modualtory effect on ion channel activity and neuronal excitability. Group II (mGluR2 and mGluR3) and Group III (mGluR4, mGluR6, mGluR7 and mGluR8) mGluRs are primarily located pre-synaptically where they regulate the release of neurotransmitters, such as glutamate. Group II and Group III mGluRs are coupled to G Ili 15 and its associated effectors such as adenylate cyclase. [004281 Post-synaptic mGluRs are known to functionally interact with post-synaptic ionotropic glutamate receptors, such as the NMDA receptor. For example, activation of mGluR5 by a selective agonist has been shown to increase post-synaptic NMDA currents (Mannaioni et.al. J. Neurosci. 21:5925-5934 (2001)). Therefore, modulation of mGluRs is 20 an approach to modulating glutamatergic transmission. Numerous reports indicate that mGluR5 plays a role in a number of disease states including anxiety (Spooren et. al. J. Pharmacol. Exp. Therapeut. 295:1267-1275 (2000), Tatarczynska et al. Br. J. Pharmaol. 132:1423-1430 (2001)), schizophrenia (reviewed in Chavez-Noriega et al. Curr. Drug Targets: CNS & Neurological Disorders 1:261-281 (2002), Kinney, G.G. et al. J. Pharmacol. 25 Exp. Therapeut. 313:199-206 (2005)), addiction to cocaine (Chiamulera et al. Nature Neurosci. 4:873-874 (2001), Parkinson's disease (Awad et al. J. Neurosci. 20:7871-7879 (2000), Ossowska et al. Neuropharmacol. 41: 413-420 (2001) and pain (Salt and Binns Neurosci. 100:375-380 (2001). [00429] The disclosed compounds can be used as single agents or in combination with 30 one or more other drugs in the treatment, prevention, control, amelioration or reduction of -207- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 risk of the aforementioned diseases, disorders and conditions for which compounds of formula I or the other drugs have utility, where the combination of drugs together are safer or more effective than either drug alone. The other drug(s) can be administered by a route and in an amount commonly used therefore, contemporaneously or sequentially with a disclosed 5 compound. When a disclosed compound is used contemporaneously with one or more other drugs, a pharmaceutical composition in unit dosage form containing such drugs and the disclosed compound is preferred. However, the combination therapy can also be administered on overlapping schedules. It is also envisioned that the combination of one or more active ingredients and a disclosed compound will be more efficacious than either as a 10 single agent. [004301 In one aspect, the subject compounds can be coadministered with ant Alzheimer's agents, beta-secretase inhibitors, gamma-secretase inhibitors, muscarinic agonists, muscarinic potentiatorsHMG-CoA reductase inhibitors, NSAIDs and anti-amyloid antibodies. 15 [00431] In another aspect, the subject compounds can be administered in combination with sedatives, hypnotics, anxiolytics, antipsychotics, selective serotonin reuptake inhibitors (SSRIs), monoamine oxidase inhibitors (MAOIs), 5-HT2 antagonists, GlyTI inhibitors and the like such as, but not limited to: risperidone, clozapine, haloperidol, fluoxetine, prazepam, xanomeline, lithium, phenobarbitol, and salts thereof and combinations thereof. 20 [00432] In another aspect, the subject compound can be used in combination with levodopa (with or without a selective extracerebral decarboxylase inhibitor), anitcholinergics such as biperiden, COMT inhibitors such as entacapone, A2a adenosine antagonists, cholinergic agonists, NMDA receptor antagonists and dopamine agonists. [00433] The pharmaceutical compositions and methods of the present invention can 25 further comprise other therapeutically active compounds as noted herein which are usually applied in the treatment of the above mentioned pathological conditions. [00434] In some aspects, the mGluR of the disclosed methods is a type I mGluR. In some aspects, the mGluR of the disclosed methods is mGluR5. -208- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 1. TREATMENT METHODS [004351 The compounds disclosed herein are useful for treating, preventing, ameliorating, controlling or reducing the risk of a variety of neurological and psychiatric disorders associated with glutamate dysfunction. Thus, provided is a method of treating or 5 preventing a disorder in a subject comprising the step of administering to the subject at least one disclosed compound; at least one disclosed pharmaceutical composition; and/or at least one disclosed product in a dosage and amount effective to treat the disorder in the subject. [00436] Also provided is a method for the treatment of one or more neurological and/or psychiatric disorders associated with glutamate dysfunction in a subject comprising the 10 step of administering to the subject at least one disclosed compound; at least one disclosed pharmaceutical composition; and/or at least one disclosed product in a dosage and amount effective to treat the disorder in the subject. [004371 Examples of disorders associated with glutamate dysfunction include: acute and chronic neurological and psychiatric disorders such as cerebral deficits subsequent to 15 cardiac bypass surgery and grafting, stroke, cerebral ischemia, spinal cord trauma, head trauma, perinatal hypoxia, cardiac arrest, hypoglycemic neuronal damage, dementia (including AIDS-induced dementia), Alzheimer's disease, Huntington's Chorea, amyotrophic lateral sclerosis, ocular damage, retinopathy, cognitive disorders, idiopathic and drug-induced Parkinson's disease, muscular spasms and disorders associated with muscular spasticity 20 including tremors, epilepsy, convulsions, migraine (including migraine headache), urinary incontinence, substance tolerance, addictive behavior, including addiction to substances (including opiates, nicotine, tobacco products, alcohol, benzodiazepines, cocaine, sedatives, hypnotics, etc.), withdrawal from such addictive substances (including substances such as opiates, nicotine, tobacco products, alcohol, benzodiazepines, cocaine, sedatives, hypnotics, 25 etc.), obesity, psychosis, schizophrenia, anxiety (including generalized anxiety disorder, panic disorder, and obsessive compulsive disorder), mood disorders (including depression, mania, bipolar disorders), trigeminal neuralgia, hearing loss, tinnitus, macular degeneration of the eye, emesis, brain edema, pain (including acute and chronic pain states, severe pain, intractable pain, neuropathic pain, and post-traumatic pain), tardive dyskinesia, sleep -209- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 disorders (including narcolepsy), attention deficit/hyperactivity disorder, and conduct disorder. [00438] Anxiety disorders that can be treated or prevented by the compositions disclosed herein include generalized anxiety disorder, panic disorder, and obsessive 5 compulsive disorder. Addictive behaviors include addiction to substances (including opiates, nicotine, tobacco products, alcohol, benzodiazepines, cocaine, sedatives, hypnotics, etc.), withdrawal from such addictive substances (including substances such as opiates, nicotine, tobacco products, alcohol, benzodiazepines, cocaine, sedatives, hypnotics, etc.) and substance tolerance. 10 [00439] Thus, in some aspects of the disclosed method, the disorder is dementia, delirium, amnestic disorders, age-related cognitive decline, schizophrenia, psychosis including schizophrenia, schizophreniform disorder, schizoaffective disorder, delusional disorder, brief psychotic disorder, substance-related disorder, movement disorders, epilepsy, chorea, pain, migraine, diabetes, dystonia, obesity, eating disorders, brain edema, sleep 15 disorder, narcolepsy, anxiety, affective disorder, panic attacks, unipolar depression, bipolar disorder, psychotic depression. [00440] Thus, provided is a method for treating or prevention schizophrenia, comprising: administering to a subject at least one disclosed compound; at least one disclosed pharmaceutical composition; and/or at least one disclosed product in a dosage and amount 20 effective to treat the disorder in the subject. At present, the fourth edition of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM-IV) (1994, American Psychiatric Association, Washington, D.C.), provides a diagnostic tool including schizophrenia and related disorders. [00441] Also provided is a method for treating or prevention anxiety, comprising: 25 administering to a subject at least one disclosed compound; at least one disclosed pharmaceutical composition; and/or at least one disclosed product in a dosage and amount effective to treat the disorder in the subject . At present, the fourth edition of the Diagnostic and Statistical Manual of Mental Disorders (DSM-IV) (1994, American Psychiatric Association, Washington, D.C.), provides a diagnostic tool including anxiety and related -210- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 disorders. These include: panic disorder with or without agoraphobia, agoraphobia without history of panic disorder, specific phobia, social phobia, obsessive-compulsive disorder, post traumatic stress disorder, acute stress disorder, generalized anxiety disorder, anxiety disorder due to a general medical condition, substance-induced anxiety disorder and anxiety disorder 5 not otherwise specified. a. POTENTIATION OF METABOTROPIC GLUTAMATE RECEPTOR ACTIVITY [00442] In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure represented by a formula: R 0

Y

1

N-R

1 R10 ' Y 2

R

2 10 wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y 1 and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Ri and R 2 are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 15 from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 0 is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; and wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * 0 R7b R 7 b N /N

R

7 a , N , and R 8 ; wherein R 7 ' and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring 20 having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, -211- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, 5 optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to potentiate metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in the mammal. 10 [00443] Also provided is a method for potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure: 0 R4 Yx NR1 RL Y2Rb

R

2 b a

R

3 a R 3 b wherein n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from C and N; 15 wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 2 a and R 2 b, when present, together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R 2 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R and R 3 'b together comprise =0 or =S or each R 3 a and R 3 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical 20 comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R 4 comprises one, two, or three substituents independently present as hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms; and wherein R is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to 25 potentiate metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in the mammal. -212- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [004441 In one aspect, the mammal is a human. In a further aspect, the mammal has been diagnosed with a need for potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity prior to the administering step. b. PARTIAL AGONISM OF METABOTROPIC GLUTAMATE RECEPTOR ACTIVITY 5 [004451 In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure represented by a formula: R 0 Yi

N-R

1

Y

2

-R

2 wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y 1 and Y 2 are independently selected 10 from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein RI and R 2 are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 0 is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms 15 and is selected from: * * 0 R7b R7a R7b N / A

R

7 a N ,and R 8 ; wherein R 7 ' and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms 20 selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 -213- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, 5 and alkylamine-carbonyl; and or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to exhibit partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in the mammal. [00446] Also provided is a method for partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least 10 one having a structure: 0 R4 Y1 N11 R1 RL Y2Rb

R

2 b a

R

3 a R 3 b wherein n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from C and N; wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 2 a and R 2 b, when present, together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R 2 b is independently 15 hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising I to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R and R 3 'b together comprise =0 or =S or each R 3 a and R 3 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R 4 comprises one, two, or three substituents independently present as hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic 20 radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms; and wherein R is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to exhibit partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in the mammal. [004471 In one aspect, Y' is selected from N and C-R4. In a further aspect, Y 2 is 25 selected from N and C-H. -214- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [004481 In a further aspect, each R 3 a and R 3 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms. [00449] In a further aspect, R 4 is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms. 5 [004501 In a further aspect, L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * 0 R7b R7a R7b N /N

R

7 a , N ,and R 8 wherein R 7 a and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, 10 hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally 15 substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 20 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl. [004511 In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoindolin-1-one derivative or 25 a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: -215- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0

Y

1

N-R

1 RL' Y 2 R a

R

3 b wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein

R

5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R 1 is hydrogen, then R 5 is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl. 5 [00452] In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoindoline-1,3-dione derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0

Y

1

N-R

1 RL' Y 2 0 wherein R 1 is hydrogen or is selected from optionally substituted Cl-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted Cl-C12 heteroalkyl, optionally substituted C3 -C12 cycloalkyl, or optionally 10 substituted C3-C12 heterocycloalkyl, with the proviso that R 1 does not comprise silicon; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R 1 is hydrogen, then R 5 is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl, and with the proviso that if R 1 is methyl, then R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms. 15 [00453] In a further aspect, the compound comprises a 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H) one derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0 "IR1 Y1 N R 5L Y2 R 2b

R

2

R

3 a R 3 b -216- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each

R

2 a and R2b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms. 5 [00454] In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0 NR1 R 5 L Y 2 N N11-Y 0

R

5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that R 5 does not 10 comprise a triphenylamine residue or a benzimidamide residue. [004551 In a further aspect, the compound comprises a bicyclic compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0 NR1 R5 N L Y R 2 b R'2a

R

3 a R 3 b wherein n is 2, 3 or 4; wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon 15 atoms; wherein R 2 a and R2b together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R2b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, [00456] In one aspect, the mammal is a human. In a further aspect, the mammal has been diagnosed with a need for partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity 20 prior to the administering step. -217- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 c. TREATMENT OF A DISORDER IN A MAMMAL [004571 In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for the treatment of a disorder in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure represented by a formula: R 0 Y1

N-R

1 R L Y 2

-R

2 5 ---- ' ,' wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein RI and R 2 are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 10 from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 0 is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * 0 R7b R7a R7b N /

R

7 a * N ,and R 8 wherein R 7 ' and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring 15 having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 20 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, -218- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 5 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to treat the disorder in the mammal. [004581 In a further aspect, the method further comprises identifying a mammal with a 10 need for treatment of the disorder. In a further aspect, the mammal has a need for treatment of the disorder prior to administration. In a further aspect, the mammal has been diagnosed with a need for treatment of the disorder prior to administration. [004591 In one aspect, the disorder is one or more neurological and/or psychiatric disorder associated with glutamate dysfunction in the mammal. For example, the disorder 15 can be one or more of dementia, delirium, amnestic disorders, age-related cognitive decline, schizophrenia, psychosis including schizophrenia, schizophreniform disorder, schizoaffective disorder, delusional disorder, brief psychotic disorder, substance-related disorder, movement disorders, epilepsy, chorea, pain, migraine, diabetes, dystonia, obesity, eating disorders, brain edema, sleep disorder, narcolepsy, anxiety, affective disorder, panic attacks, unipolar 20 depression, bipolar disorder, and psychotic depression. [004601 Also provided is a method for the treatment of a disorder in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one having a structure: 0 R4 Y1 N1 R1 R5" ' IR 2 b )n RL Y2Rb

R

2 a

R

3 a R 3 b wherein n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from C and N; 25 wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R a -219- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 and R 2 b, when present, together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R 2 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R and R 3 'b together comprise =0 or =S or each R 3 a and R 3 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical 5 comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R 4 comprises one, two, or three substituents independently present as hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms; and wherein R is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to 10 treat the disorder in the mammal. [00461] In a further aspect, Y' is selected from N and C-R4. [00462] In a further aspect, Y 2 is selected from N and C-H. [00463] In a further aspect, each R 3 a and R 3 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms. 15 [00464] In a further aspect, R 4 is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms. [004651 In a further aspect, L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * 0 * *R 7 . R b N -*A RR7b a 7b // *

R

7 a N ,and R 8 7an 20 [00466] In a further aspect, R7a and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or 25 C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, -220- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, 5 amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl. [004671 In a further aspect, R 8 is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 10 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl. [004681 In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoindolin- 1-one derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0

Y

1

N-R

1 LL

Y

2

R

3 a

R

3 b 15 wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein

R

5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R 1 is hydrogen, then R 5 is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl. [004691 In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoindoline-1,3-dione derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0

Y

1

N-R

1 20 0 -221- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 wherein R 1 is hydrogen or is selected from optionally substituted Cl-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted Cl-C12 heteroalkyl, optionally substituted C3 -C12 cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted C3-C12 heterocycloalkyl, with the proviso that R 1 does not comprise silicon; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R 1 5 is hydrogen, then R 5 is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl, and with the proviso that if R 1 is methyl, then R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms. [004701 In a further aspect, the compound comprises a 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H) one derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0 Y1 N

R

2 a 10

R

2 a and R 2 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms. 15 [004711 In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0 Y1 N R l- L Y2 0

R

5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that R 5 does not 20 comprise a triphenylamine residue or a benzimidamide residue. -222- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [004721 In a further aspect, the compound comprises a bicyclic compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0 R1 Y1 N RML JZZ Y2 R b R2a

R

3 a R 3 b wherein n is 2, 3 or 4; wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon 5 atoms; wherein R 2 a and R 2 b together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R 2 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms. [00473] In a further aspect, the disorder is a neurological and/or psychiatric disorder associated with glutamate dysfunction. In a further aspect, the disorder is selected from 10 dementia, delirium, amnestic disorders, age-related cognitive decline, schizophrenia, psychosis including schizophrenia, schizophreniform disorder, schizoaffective disorder, delusional disorder, brief psychotic disorder, substance-related disorder, movement disorders, epilepsy, chorea, pain, migraine, diabetes, dystonia, obesity, eating disorders, brain edema, sleep disorder, narcolepsy, anxiety, affective disorder, panic attacks, unipolar depression, 15 bipolar disorder, and psychotic depression. [00474] In one aspect, the mammal is a human. In a further aspect, the mammal has been diagnosed with a need for treatment of the disorder prior to the administering step. d. ENHANCING COGNITION [004751 Schizophrenia symptoms can be classified as positive, negative, or cognitive. 20 Positive symptoms of schizophrenia include delusion and hallucination, which can be measured using, for example, the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale (PANSS) (see Kay et al., 1987, Schizophrenia Bulletin 13, 261-276). Negative symptoms of schizophrenia include affect blunting, anergia, alogia, and social withdrawal, which can be measured for example, using the Scales for the Assessment of Negative Symptoms (SANS) (see -223- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 Andreasen, 1983, Scales for the Assessment of Negative Symptoms, Iowa City, Iowa). Cognitive symptoms of schizophrenia include impairment in obtaining, organizing, and using intellectual knowledge which can be measured using the Positive and Negative Syndrome Scale-cognitive subscale (PANSS-cognitive subscale) (Lindenmayer et al., J Nerv Ment Dis 5 1994, 182, 631-638) or by assessing the ability to perform cognitive tasks such as, for example, using the Wisconsin Card Sorting Test (see, e.g., Green et al., Am J Psychiatry 1992, 149, 162-67; and Koren et al., Schizophr Bull 2006, 32(2), 310-26). [00476] In one aspect, the invention relates to a method for enhancing cognition in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a 10 structure represented by a formula: R 0 Yi

N-R

1 L Y 2

R

2 wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein 15 R 1 and R 2 are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 0 is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * 0 R7b R7a R7b N /N

R

7 a , N ,and R 8 20 wherein R 7 ' and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, -224- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, 5 optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to enhance cognition in the mammal. In a further aspect, the cognition enhancement is a statistically significant increase in Novel Object Recognition. In 10 a further aspect, the cognition enhancement is a statistically significant increase in synaptic plasticity. In a further aspect, the cognition enhancement is a statistically significant increase in performance of the Wisconsin Card Sorting Test. [004771 mGluR5 potentiation has also been linked to improvement of cognition (Kinney, G.G.; O'Brien, Lemaire, W.; Burno, M.' Bickel, D.J.; Clements, M.K.; Wisnoski, 15 D.D.; Lindsley, C.W.; Tiller, P.R.; Smith, S.; Jacobson, M.A.; Sur, C.; Duggan, M.E.; Pettibone, D.J.; Williams, Jr., D.W. 'A novel selective allosteric modulator of metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 (mGluR5) has an antipsychotic profile in rat behavioral models' J. Pharmacol. Exp. Therapeut. 2005, 313(1), 199; Lindsley, C.W.; Wisnoski, D.D.; Leister, W.H.;; O'Brien, J.A.; Lemiare, W.; Williams, Jr., D.L.; Burno, M.; Sur, C.; Kinney, G.G.; 20 Pettibone, D.J.; iller, P.R.; Smith, S.; Duggan, M.E .; Hartman, G.D.; Conn, P.J.; Huff, J.R. 'Discovery of positive allosteric modulators for the metabotropic glutamate receptor subtype 5 from a series of N-(1,3-Diphenyl-1H-pyrazol-5-yl)benzamides that potentiate receptor function in vivo' J. Med. Chem. 2004, 47, 5825; Epping-Jordan M.P., Nayak, S., Derouet, F., Dominguez, H., Bessis A.S., Le Poul E., Ludwig B.L. Mutel V., , Poli S.M. and Rocher J.P. 25 In Vivo Characterization of mGluR5 Positive Allosteric Modulators as Novel Treatments for Schizophrenia and Cognitive Dysfunction Neuropharmacology 2005, 49, 243.). This theory was validated in a cellular model of the long lasting changes in transmission of synaptic transmission that are thought to underlie multiple forms of learning and memory. This model is termed hippocampal long term potentiation (LTP) and involves measurements of 30 strengthen in synaptic connections between neurons in the brain that are critical for learning -225- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 to occur. Figure 20 shows the increase in strength of synaptic connections after applying a stimulus to the synapse in the absence and presence of two structurally distinct mGluR5 PAMs, VU29 (top panel) and ADX47273 (bottom panel). Both PAMs induced a robust increase in synaptic connections in a manner that would be predicted to enhance learning and 5 memory. This could provide an approach to improving cognition in disorders involving impaired cognitive function, including schizophrenia, Alzheimers disease, Parkinson's disease, and multiple other human brain disorders. A representative mGluR5 PAM that enhances hippocampal LTP is also active in preclinical cognition model of Novel Object Recognition (NOR) wherein the mGluR5 PAM, ADX47273, displaying a robust and 10 significant improvement in NOR, equivalent to the known cognitive enhancing H3 antagonist Thioperide (Figure 11). 2. MANUFACTURE OF A MEDICAMENT [00478] Also provided is a method for the manufacture of a medicament for treatment of a disorder in a mammal, for partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in 15 a mammal, for enhancing cognition in a mammal, and/or for potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising combining at least one compound having a structure: R 0

Y

1

N-R

1 L y2--R 2 R-11 L' Y2R wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y 1 and Y 2 are independently selected 20 from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein RI and R 2 are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 0 is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms 25 and is selected from: -226- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 * * 0 R7b R7a R7b N /N

R

7 a , * N ,and R ; wherein R 7 and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms 5 selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, 10 optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or 15 C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. 20 [004791 Also provided is a method for the manufacture of a medicament for potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal comprising combining at least one compound having a structure: 0 R 4 Y1 N1 R1 RL Y2

R

2 b )

R

2 a

R

3 a R 3 b -227- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 wherein n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from C and N; wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 2 a and R 2 b, when present, together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R 2 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 6 carbon atoms; wherein R and R 3 'b together comprise =0 or =S or each R 3 a and R 3 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R 4 comprises one, two, or three substituents independently present as hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 10 1 to 7 carbon atoms; and wherein R is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, with a pharmaceutically acceptable carrier. In a further aspect, Y' is selected from N and C-R4. In a further aspect, Y 2 is selected from N and C-H. In a further aspect, each R 3 a and R 3 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms. In 15 one aspect, R 4 is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms. [00480] In a further aspect, L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * 0 * *R 7 . R b N -*A RR7b a 7b // *

R

7 a N ,and R 8 7an 20 [00481] In a further aspect, R7a and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or 25 C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally -228- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl. [00482] In a further aspect, R' is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical 5 comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl. 10 [004831 In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoindolin-1-one derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0

Y

1

N-R

1 LL

Y

2

R

3 a

R

3 b wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein

R

5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R 1 is 15 hydrogen, then R 5 is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl. [00484] In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoindoline-1,3-dione derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0

Y

1

N-R

1 R5 L' Y 2 0 wherein R 1 is hydrogen or is selected from optionally substituted Cl-C12 alkyl, optionally 20 substituted Cl-C12 heteroalkyl, optionally substituted C3 -C12 cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted C3-C12 heterocycloalkyl, with the proviso that R 1 does not comprise silicon; and -229- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R' is hydrogen, then R 5 is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl, and with the proviso that if R 1 is methyl, then R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms. 5 [00485] In a further aspect, the compound comprises a 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H) one derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0 "IR1 Y1 N R5L Y 2 R2b

R

2

R

2 a and R 2 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an 10 organic radical comprising I to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms. [00486] In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0 Y1 N RLsL Y2 0

R

3 a R 3 b 15 wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein

R

5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that R 5 does not comprise a triphenylamine residue or a benzimidamide residue. [004871 In a further aspect, the compound comprises a bicyclic compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: -230- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 R1 Y1 ~ N RL Y2 R2b

R

2 b a

R

3 a R 3 b wherein n is 2, 3 or 4; wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 2 a and R 2 b together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R 2 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms. 3. USE OF COMPOUNDS [00488] Also provided are uses of the disclosed compounds. For example, provided is the use of a compound having a structure: R 0 Yi

N-R

1

Y

2

-R

2 10 wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein RI and R 2 are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 0 is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 15 4 to 14 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising I to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * 0 R7b R7a R7b N / A

R

7 a N ,and R 8 -231- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 wherein R 7 a and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, 5 optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally 10 substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 15 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof. [004891 As a further example, provided is the use of a compound having a structure: 0 R4 Y1- N1 R1

R

2 b )

R

3 a R 3 b 20 wherein n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from C and N; wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 2 a and R 2 b, when present, together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R 2 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R and R 3 'b together comprise =0 or =S or each R 3 a and R 3 b is 25 independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R 4 comprises one, two, or three substituents -232- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 independently present as hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms; and wherein R is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, to potentiate mGluR5 response in a 5 mammal. In a further aspect, Y' is selected from N and C-R 4 . In a further aspect, Y 2 is selected from N and C-H. In a further aspect, each R 3 a and R 3 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms. In a further aspect, R4 is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms. 10 [00490] In a further aspect, L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * 0 R7b R7a R7b N /N

R

7 a N ,and R 8 7an [00491] In a further aspect, R and R7b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected 15 from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2-C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3-C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally 20 substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl. [00492] In a further aspect, R 8 is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical 25 comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted C1 -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 -233- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl. [004931 In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoindolin-1-one derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0

Y

1

N-R

1 L 5 2 5 R a R 3 b wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein

R

5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R 1 is hydrogen, then R 5 is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl. [00494] In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoindoline-1,3-dione 10 derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0

N-R

1 RJL'

Y

2 0 wherein R 1 is hydrogen or is selected from optionally substituted Cl-C12 alkyl, optionally substituted Cl-C12 heteroalkyl, optionally substituted C3 -C12 cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted C3-C12 heterocycloalkyl, with the proviso that R 1 does not comprise silicon; and 15 wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R 1 is hydrogen, then R 5 is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl, and with the proviso that if R 1 is methyl, then R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms. [004951 In a further aspect, the compound comprises a 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H) 20 one derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: -234- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 0 Y1N R1 yiA N R5L

R

2 b NL ~ R 2 a

R

2 a and R2b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R5 is an organic radical 5 comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms. [00496] In a further aspect, the compound comprises an isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivative or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0 11R1 Y1X N R'NL Y2 0

R

3 a R 3 b wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein 10 R5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that R5 does not comprise a triphenylamine residue or a benzimidamide residue. [004971 In a further aspect, the compound comprises a bicyclic compound or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof having a structure: 0 ,R1 Y1X N R5 L Y R 2 b

R

2 a

R

3 a R 3 b 15 wherein n is 2, 3 or 4; wherein R 1 is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising I to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 2 a and R2b together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R2b is independently -235- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms. [00498] In one aspect, the use is characterized in that the mammal is a human. [00499] In one aspect, the use relates to a treatment of a disorder in a mammal. 5 [005001 In one aspect, the use is characterized in that the disorder is a neurological and/or psychiatric disorder associated with glutamate dysfunction. [005011 In one aspect, the use relates to potentiation for partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity in a mammal. 4. SUBJECTS 10 [00502] The subject of the herein disclosed methods can be a vertebrate, such as a mammal, a fish, a bird, a reptile, or an amphibian. Thus, the subject of the herein disclosed methods can be a human, non-human primate, horse, pig, rabbit, dog, sheep, goat, cow, cat, guinea pig or rodent. The term does not denote a particular age or sex. Thus, adult and newborn subjects, as well as fetuses, whether male or female, are intended to be covered. A 15 patient refers to a subject afflicted with a disease or disorder. The term "patient" includes human and veterinary subjects. [005031 In some aspects of the disclosed methods, the subject has been diagnosed with a need for treatment of one or more neurological and/or psychiatric disorder associated with glutamate dysfunction prior to the administering step. In some aspects of the disclosed 20 method, the subject has been diagnosed with a need for potentiation of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity prior to the administering step. In some aspects of the disclosed method, the subject has been diagnosed with a need for partial agonism of metabotropic glutamate receptor activity prior to the administering step. H. EXPERIMENTAL 25 [00504] The following examples are put forth so as to provide those of ordinary skill in the art with a complete disclosure and description of how the compounds, compositions, -236 - WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 articles, devices and/or methods claimed herein are made and evaluated, and are intended to be purely exemplary of the invention and are not intended to limit the scope of what the inventors regard as their invention. Efforts have been made to ensure accuracy with respect to numbers (e.g., amounts, temperature, etc.), but some errors and deviations should be 5 accounted for. Unless indicated otherwise, parts are parts by weight, temperature is in 'C or is at ambient temperature, and pressure is at or near atmospheric. [005051 Several methods for preparing the compounds of this invention are illustrated in the following Examples. Starting materials and the requisite intermediates are in some cases commercially available, or can be prepared according to literature procedures or as 10 illustrated herein. All 1 H NMR spectra were obtained on instrumentation at a field strength of 300 to 500 MHz. 1. ETHYL 4-(PHENYLETHYNYL)BENZOATE 0 [00506] To a solution of ethyl 4-iodobenzoate (5.0 g, 18.2 mmol) in DMF (8 mL) was 15 added phenylacetylene (2.25 g, 22.1 mmol), Pd(Ph 3

P)

4 (502 mg, 0.45 mmol), Cul (172 mg, 0.91 mmol) and diethylamine (2 mL). The reaction vessel was sealed and heated at 60 'C for 1h in a microwave reactor. The reaction was cooled to room temperature, diluted with EtOAc:hexanes (2:1, 150 mL) and washed with water (2 x 100 mL) and brine (100 mL). The organic phase was dried over MgSO 4 , filtered and concentrated under vacuum. The crude 20 product was purified by column chromatography (silica gel) using 0 to 10 % EtOAc/hexanes to afford ethyl 4-(phenylethynyl)benzoate (7.89 g, 86%) as a pale yellow solid; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 8.05 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.61 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.56 (dd, J= 8.0, 2.0 Hz, 2H), 7.41-7.37 (m, 3H), 4.41 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.44 (t, J= 7.0 Hz, 3H); LC (275 nM) 5.79 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 250.9. -237- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 2. 4-(PHENYLETHYNYL)BENZOIC ACID 0 OH [005071 To a solution of ethyl 4-(phenylethynyl)benzoate (7.81 g, 31.2 mmol) in THF (80 mL) was added MeOH (15 mL) and a solution of LiOH (5.24 g, 124 mmol) in water (15 5 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature and for 4h. The reaction was acidified with 1 N HCl (50 mL), and 4-(phenylethynyl)benzoic acid was isolated (5.78 g, 83%) as a white solid; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 8.11 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.75-7.68 (m, 1H), 7.64 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.62-7.56 (m, 2H), 7.52-7.47 (m, 1H), 7.43-7.36 (m, 3H); LC (275 nM) 5.12 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 222.9. 10 3. (4-HYDROXYPIPERIDIN-1-YL)(4-PHENYLETHYNYL)PHENYL)METHANONE 0 Na OH [00508] To a solution of 4-(phenylethynyl)benzoic acid (1.40 g, 6.30 mmol) and DIPEA (2.70 g, 20.8 mmol) in DMF (25 mL) was added EDC (1.41 g, 7.56 mmol), HOBt (850 mg, 6.30 mmol) and 4-hydroxypiperidine hydrochloride (1.29 g, 9.46 mmol). The 15 reaction was stirred at room temperature for 18 h. The reaction was diluted with water (100 mL) and (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-phenylethynyl)phenyl)methanone was isolated (1.84 g, 98%) as a white solid by vacuum filtration; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 7.58 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.56-7.52 (m, 2H), 7.44-7.34 (m, 5H), 4.21-4.08 (m, 1H), 4.03-3.96 (m, 1H), 3.81-3.48 (m, 1H), 3.47-3.16 (m, 2H), 2.08-1.79 (m, 2H), 1.71-1.42 (m, 2H); LC (275 nM) 5.01 min 20 (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 305.9. -238- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 4. 4-((3-FLUOROPHENYL)EHTYNYL) BENZOIC ACID 0 OH F [005091 To a solution of ethyl 4-Iodobenzoate (10.0 g, 36.2 mmol) in DMF (30 mL) was added 3-fluorophenylacetylene (5.22 g, 43.4 mmol), Pd(Ph 3

P)

4 (1.04 g, 0.91 mmol), Cul 5 (346 mg, 1.82 mmol) and diethylamine (6 mL). The reaction vessel was sealed and heated at 60 'C for lh in a microwave reactor. The reaction was cooled to room temperature, diluted with EtOAc:hexanes (2:1, 250 mL) and washed with water (2 x 200 mL) and brine (200 mL). The organic phase was dried over MgSO 4 , filtered and concentrated under vacuum. The crude product was dissolved in THF (130 mL) added MeOH (28 mL) and a solution of LiOH 10 (3.04 g, 72.4 mmol) in water (28 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature and for 4h. The reaction was acidified with 1 N HCl (100 mL) and 4-((3-fluorophenyl)ehtynyl) benzoic acid was isolated (6.89 g, 79%) as a light tan solid; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, d 6 -DMSO) 6 7.97 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.68 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.55-7.42 (m, 3H), 7.21 (td, J= 8.0, 2.0 Hz, 1H); LC (290 nM) 5.27 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 240.7. 15 5. (4-((3-FLUOROPHENYL)ETHYNYL)PHENYL)(MORPHOLINO)METHANONE 0 N [005101 To a solution of 4-((3-fluorophenyl)ehtynyl) benzoic acid (2.0 g, 8.33 mmol) and DIPEA (2.38 g, 18.3 mmol) in DMF (35 mL) was added EDC (1.86 g, 10.0 mmol), HOBt (1.35 g, 10.0 mmol) and morpholine (1.07 g, 12.5 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room 20 temperature for 18 h. The reaction was diluted with water (200 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (2 x 150 mL). The combined organic extracts were washed with water (2 x 100 mL) -239- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 and brine (100 mL), dried over MgSO 4 , filtered and concentrated under vacuum. The residue was purified by column chromatography (silica gel) using 0 to 90 % EtOAc/hexanes to afford (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone (2.35 g, 89%) as a light tan solid; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 7.57 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.41 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.38 5 7.31 (m, 2H), 7.28-7.21 (m, 1H), 7.13-7.05 (m, 1H), 4.00-3.31 (bd s, 8H); LC (290 nM) 5.08 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 310. 6. (4((3-FLUOROPHENYL)ETHYNYL)PHENYL)(4-HYDROXYLPIPERIDIN-1-YL METHANONE 0 OO F OH 10 [00511] (4((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxylpiperidin-1-yl-methanone (2.61 g, 97%) light cream solid as prepared in identical fashion to (4((3 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxylpiperidin-1-yl-methanone; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 7.57 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.41 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.38-7.31 (m, 2H), 7.28-7.21 (m, 1H), 7.11-7.03 (m, 1H), 4.21-4.08 (m, 1H), 4.03-3.96 (m, 1H), 3.81-3.48 (m, 1H), 3.47-3.15 15 (m, 2H), 2.05-1.78 (m, 2H), 1.71-1.42 (m, 2H); LC (290 nM) 4.86 min (>98%); LC (290 nM) 4.93 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 324. 7. (4-((3-FLUOROPHENYL)ETHYNYL)PHENYL)(4-HYDROXYMETHYL)PIPERIDIN-1 YL)METHANONE OH 20 [00512] Amide (4-((3-fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(4-hydroxymethyl)piperidin- 1 yl)methanone (2.32 g, 78%) light cream solid as prepared in identical fashion to (4-((3 -240- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl)(morpholino)methanone; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 7.56 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.40 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.38-7.30 (m, 2H), 7.28-7.21 (m, 1H), 7.09-7.02 (m, 1H), 3.89-3.71 (m, 1H), 3.61-3.52 (m, 2H), 3.12-2.71 (m, 2H), 1.96-1.69 (m, 3H), 1.41 1.12 (m, 3H); LC (290 nM) 4.98 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 338. 5 8. 4-((3,4-DIFLUOROPHENYL)ET HYNYL)BENZOIC ACID 0 OH F F 00 [00513] To a solution of ethyl 4-iodobenzoate (5.0 g, 18.1 mmol) in DMF (15 mL) was added 3,4-difluorophenylacetylene (2.99 g, 21.7 mmol), Pd(Ph 3

P)

4 (520 mg, 0.45 mmol), Cul (173 mg, 0.90 mmol) and diethylamine (3 mL). The reaction vessel was sealed and heated at 10 60 'C for 1h in a microwave reactor. The reaction was cooled to room temperature, diluted with EtOAc:hexanes (2:1, 150 mL) and washed with water (2 x 100 mL) and brine (100 mL). The organic phase was dried over MgSO 4 , filtered and concentrated under vacuum. The crude product was dissolved in THF (60 mL) added MeOH (14 mL) and a solution of LiOH (1.52 g, 36.2 mmol) in water (14 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature and for 15 4h. The reaction was acidified with 1 N HCl (60 mL) and 4-((3,4 difluorophenyl)ethynyl)benzoic acid was isolated (2.45 g, 57%) as a white solid; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, d 6 -DMSO ) 6 7.96 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.73 (td, J= 8.5, 2.0 Hz, 1H), 7.67 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.55-7.43 (m, 2H); LC (290 nM) 5.08 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 258.7. 9. (4-((3,4-DIFLUOROPHENYL)ETHYNYL)PHENYL)(MORPHOLINO)METHANONE 0 N 0 F 20 F -241- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 [005141 To a solution of acid 7 (2.40 g, 9.30 mmol) and DIPEA (3.34 g, 18.6 mmol) in DMF (35 mL) was added EDC (2.07 g, 11.2 mmol), HOBt (1.25 g, 9.3 mmol) and morpholine (1.04 g, 12.1 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 18 h. The reaction was diluted with water (100 mL) and (4-((3,4-difluorophenyl)ethynyl)phenyl) 5 (morpholino)methanone was isolated (2.91 g, 96%) as a white solid by vacuum filtration; 'H nmr (400 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 7.56 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.41 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 2H), 7.35 (t, J= 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.31-7.25 (m, 1H), 7.15 (dd, J= 18.0, 8.0 Hz, 1H), 4.00-3.31 (bd s, 8H); LC (290 nM) 5.10 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 327.9. 10. METHYL 4-(3-PHENYL-1,2,4-OXADIAZOL-5-YL)BENZOATE 10 N [005151 To a suspension of mono-methyl terephthalate (1.50 g, 8.33 mmol) in acetonitrile (16 mL) was added EDC (4.65 g, 25.0 mmol), HOBt (1.12 g, 8.33 mmol), DIPEA (3.24g, 25.0 mmol) and N-hydroxybenzimidamide (1.36 g, 10.0 mmol). The reaction was heated at 100 'C for 30 mins in a microwave. The reaction was then cooled to rt, diluted with 15 water (60 mL) and isolated the crude white precipitate by vacuum filtration. Dissolved in

CH

2 Cl 2 and passed through a plug of silica to afford methyl 4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5 yl)benzoate as an off-white solid (640 mg, 23%). 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 8.33 (d, J= 8 Hz, 2H), 8.24 (d, J= 8 Hz, 2H), 8.21-8.11 (m, 2H), 7.59-7.51 (m, 3H), 4.00 (s, 3H); MS (ESI) m/z 280.9 20 11. 4-(3-PHENYL-1,2,4-OXADIAZOL-5-YL)BENZOIC ACID OH [00516] To a solution of methyl 4-(3-(4-fluorophenyl)1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzoate (600 mg, 2.14 mmol) in THF (12 mL) was added MeOH (3 mL) and a solution of LiOH (351 mg, 8.57 mmol) in H 2 0 (3 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 2h. The -242- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 reaction was quenched upon the addition of IN HCl (30 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (2 x 30 mL). The organic extracts were dried over MgSO 4 , and concentrated under vacuum to afford 4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzoic acid (550 mg, 87%) as a white solid. 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 8.37 (d, J= 8 Hz, 2H), 8.30 (d, J= 8 Hz, 2H), 8.26-8.19 (m, 2H), 7.62 5 7.52 (m, 3H); MS (ESI) m/z 266.8 12. N-(3,3-DIMETHYLBUTYL)-4-(3-PHENYL-1,2,4-OXADIAZOL-5-YL-BENZAMIDE N HN [005171 To a solution of 4-(3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl)benzoic acid (200 mg, 0.75 mmol) in DMF (2 mL) was added EDC (167 mg, 0.90 mmol), HOBt (122 mg, 0.90 mmol), 10 DIPEA (200 mg, 1.50 mmol) and 3,3-dimethylbutylamine (113 mg, 1.12 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 18 h. The reaction was diluted with water (10 mL) and isolated the white precipitate by vacuum filtration to afford N-(3,3-dimethylbutyl)-4 (3-phenyl-1,2,4-oxadiazol-5-yl-benzamide (248 mg, 95%). 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 8.31 (d, J= 8 Hz, 2H), 8.23-8.17 (m, 2H), 7.95 (d, J= 8 Hz, 2H), 7.59-7.52 (m, 3H), 6.12 (s, 1H), 15 3.57-3.51 (m, 2H) 1.62-1.58 (m, 2H), 1.02 (s, 9H); MS (ESI) m/z 349.9. 13. (E)-ETHYL 4-STYRYLBENZOATE 0 [00518] To a solution of ethyl 4-iodobenzoate (1.0 g, 3.6 mmol) in DMF (4 mL) was added commercial (E)-styrylboronic acid (538 mg, 3.6 mmol) and catalytic Pd(tBuP) 2 . The 20 reaction vessel was sealed and heated at 160 'C for 10 minutes in a microwave reactor. The reaction was cooled to rt, diluted with EtOAc:hexanes (2:1, 20 mL) and washed with water (2 x 20 mL) and brine (20 mL). The organic phase was dried over MgSO 4 , filtered and -243- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 concentrated under vacuum. The crude product was purified by column chromatography (silica gel) using 0 to 10 % EtOAc/hexanes to afford (E)-ethyl 4-styrylbenzoate (771 mg, 85%) as a pale yellow solid; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 8.05 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.61 (d, J = 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.56 (dd, J= 8.0, 2.0 Hz, 2H), 7.41-7.37 (m, 3H), 6.95 (d, 1H), 6.89 (d, 1H), 5 4.41 (q, J= 7.0 Hz, 2H), 1.44 (t, J= 6.8 Hz, 3H); LCMS (214 nM) 3.58 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 253.1. 14. (E)-ETHYL 4-STYRYLBENZOIC ACID 0 OH [005191 To a solution of ester (E)-ethyl 4-styrylbenzoate (600 mg, 2.3 mmol) in THF 10 (5 mL) was added MeOH (2 mL) and a solution of LiOH (360 mg, 10 mmol) in water (25 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature and for 4h. The reaction was acidified with 1 N HCl (10 mL) and isolated (E)-ethyl 4-styrylbenzoic acid (440 mg, 83%) as a white solid; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 8.11 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.75-7.68 (m, 1H), 7.64 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.62-7.56 (m, 2H), 7.52-7.47 (m, 1H), 7.43-7.36 (m, 3H), 6.97 (d, 1H), 6.88 (d, 15 1H),; LCMS (214 nM) 3.22 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 225.1. 15. (4-HYDROXYPIPERIDIN-1-YL)(4-STYRYLPHENYL)METHANONE 0 N OH [00520] To a solution of (E)-ethyl 4-styrylbenzoic acid (300 mg, 1.3 mmol) and DIPEA (270 uL, 2.1 mmol) in DMF (5 mL) was added EDC (280 mg, 1.5 mmol), HOBt (270 20 mg, 2.0 mmol) and 4-hydroxypiperidine hydrochloride (258 mg, 1.8 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 18 h. The reaction was diluted with water (10 mL) and (4-hydroxypiperidin-1-yl)(4-styrylphenyl)methanone was isolated (390 mg, 98%) as a white -244- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 solid by vacuum filtration; 1 H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 7.58 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 2H), 7.56-7.52 (m, 2H), 7.44-7.34 (m, 5H), 6.95 (d, 1H), 6.89 (d, 1H), 4.21-4.08 (m, 1H), 4.03-3.96 (m, 1H), 3.81-3.48 (m, 1H), 3.47-3.16 (m, 2H), 2.08-1.79 (m, 2H), 1.71-1.42 (m, 2H); LCMS (214 nM) 3.32 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 308.1. 5 16. METHYL 4-(4-FLUOROPHENYLCARBAMOYL)BENZOATE 0 H 0 N NI F [00521] To a suspension of mono-methyl terephthalate (2.0 g, 11.1 mmol) in DMF (10 mL) was added EDC (2.48 g, 13.3 mmol), HOBt (1.80 g, 13.3 mmol), and 4-fluoroaniline (1.48 g, 13.3 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 72 h. The reaction was 10 diluted with water (80 mL) and isolated methyl 4-(4-fluorophenylcarbamoyl)benzoate ( 3.00 g, 98%) as a white precipitate by vacuum filtration. IH-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 8.18 (d, J= 8 Hz, 2H), 7.95 (d, J= 8 Hz, 2H), 7.82 (br s, 1H), 7.66-7.59 (m, 2H), 7.15-7.07 (m, 2H), 3.99 (s, 3H); MS (ESI) m/z 273.9. 17. 4-(4-FLUOROPHENYLCARBAMOYL)BENZOIC ACID 0 H | OH N N 15 F [00522] To a solution of methyl 4-(4-fluorophenylcarbamoyl)benzoate (2.98 g, 10.9 mmol) in THF (35 mL) was added MeOH (8 mL) and a solution of LiOH (1.79 g, 43.6 mmol) in H 2 0 (8 mL). The reaction was stirred at room temperature for 2h. The reaction was quenched upon the addition of IN HCl (50 mL) and extracted with EtOAc (2 x 60 mL). The 20 organic extracts were dried over MgSO 4 , and concentrated under vacuum to afford 4-(4 fluorophenylcarbamoyl)benzoic acid (2.43 g, 86%) as a white solid. 'H-nmr (400 MHz, d6 -245- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 DMSO) 6 10.49 (s, 1H), 8.11-8.02 (m, 4H), 7.87-7.77 (m, 2H), 7.25-7.16 (m, 2H); MS (ESI) m/z 259.9. 18. N-(4-FLUOROPHENYL)-4-(2-METHYLPIPERIDINE-1-CARBONYL)BENZAMIDE H N N N N. -j: 0 5 [005231 To a solution of 4-(4-fluorophenylcarbamoyl)benzoic acid (50 mg, 0.19 mmol) in DMF (1 mL) was added PS-Carbodiimide (125 mg, 0.25 mmol), HOBt (26 mg, 0.19 mmol), DIPEA (52 mg, 0.40 mmol) and 2-methylpiperidine (25 mg, 0.25 mmol). The reaction was agitated at room temperature for 18 h. To the reaction was added MP-carbonate and agitated for a further 8 h. The reaction was filtered and concentrated under vacuum to 10 afford diluted with water (10 mL) and isolated the white precipitate by vacuum filtration to afford N-(4-fluorophenyl)-4-(2-methylpiperidine-1-carbonyl)benzamide (248 mg, 95%). 'H nmr (400 MHz, d 6 -DMSO) 6 10.37 (br s, 1H), 8.00 (d, J= 7 Hz, 2H), 7.83-7.72 (m, 2H), 7.49 (d, J= 7 Hz, 2H), 7.21 (t, J= 8 Hz, 2H), 3.52-3.01 (m, 3H), 1.75-1.29 (m, 6H), 1.21 (m, 3H); MS (ESI) m/z 341.4. 15 19. 6-(PHENETHYNYL)-3,4-DIHYDROISOQUINOLIN-1-(21)-ONE (1-2) 0 0 N HH Br Cul (20 mol%) Pd(PPh 3

)

4 (10 mol%) 600C, 1 h, tw 1-1 1-2 [00524] To a solution of 6-bromo-3,4-dihydro-2H-isoquinoline, I-1 (600 mg, 2.65 mmol) in DMF (3 mL) was added phenylacetylene (266 mg , 2.61 mmol), Pd(PPh 3

)

4 (127 mg, 0.11 mmol), Cu(I)I (42 mg, 0.22 mmol) and diethylamine (2.02 g, 27.7 mmol). The reaction -246- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 vessel was sealed and heated 60 'C for lh using a microwave reactor. The reaction was diluted with EtOAc/Heaxnes (1:1, 40 mL) and washed with water (x2, 30 mL) and brine (30 mL), dried over MgSO 4 , and concentrated under vacuum. The residue was triturated with

CH

2 Cl 2 /hexanes (1:3, 50 mL) to afford 6-(phenethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1-(2H)-one, 5 1-2, as a tan solid (309 mg. 47%). 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 8.02 (bd s, 1H), 7.86 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.59-7.54 (m, 2H), 7.53-7.49 (m, 2H), 7.47-7.43 (m, 3H), 3.42 (t, J= 6.5 Hz, 2H), 2.93 (t, J= 6.5 Hz, 2H); MS (ESI) m/z 248.0. 20. 6-(PHENYLETHYNYL)-2-PROPYL-3,4-DIHYDROISOQUINOLIN-1-(2H)-ONE (11-2) O O N H IN NaH, DMF ll-1 11-2 10 [005251 To a solution of 6-(phenethynyl)-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one (II-1) (50 mg, 0.20 mmol) in DMF (0.5 mL) was added NaH (9 mg, 0.22 mmol) and stirred for lh. Added 1-iodopropane (110 mg, 0.64 mmol) and stirred for 18h. Added PS-Ph 3 P (200 mg) and stirred for 4h. The insoluble material was removed by filtration and the filtrate was concentrated under vacuum to afford 6-(phenylethynyl)-2-propyl-3,4-dihydroisoquinolin- 1 15 (2H)-one (11-2) as a yellow waxy solid (44 mg, 76%). 1 H-nmr (400 MHz, d 6 -DMSO) 6 8.08 (d, J= 8 Hz, 1H), 7.59-7.52 (m, 2H), 7.51 (d, J= 8 Hz, 1H), 7.41-7.35 (m, 4H), 3.57 (q, J= 7 Hz, 4H), 3.00 (t, J= 6.5 Hz, 2H), 1.69 (sextet, J= 7 Hz, 2H), 0.99 (t, J= 7 Hz, 3H); MS (ESI) m/z 303.9. -247- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 21. 4-BROMO-2-(HYDROXYMETHYL)BENZAMIDE (111-2) 0 0 NH40H

NH

2 0 MeOH Br Br OH ll- 111-2 [00526] To a suspension of 5-bromoisobenzofuran-1(3H)-one III-1 (6.57 g, 30.1 5 mmol) in MeOH (140 mL) was added NH 4 0H (60 mL). The reaction vessel was sealed and stirred for 36 h. The reaction was The reaction was concentrated under vacuum to afford 4 bromo-2-(hydroxymethyl)benzamide (7.10 g, 99%) as a white solid; 1 H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 7.80 (d, J= 8.5 Hz, 1H), 7.70 (s, 1H), 7.68 (s, 2H), 7.61 (s, 1H), 7.59-7.50 (m, 2H), 6.34 (br s, 1H), 5.72 (br s, 1H), 4.64 (s, 2H); LC (254 nM) 1.12 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 10 231.8. 22. 5-BROMOISOINDOLIN-1-ONE (111-3) 0 0

NH

2 Ph 3 PDEAD NH Br TFBr OH 111-2 111-3 [005271 To a solution of 4-bromo-2-(hydroxymethyl)benzamide 111-2 (3.50 g, 15.2 mmol) in THF (100 mL) was added Ph 3 P (4.78 g, 18.3 mmol) and DIAD (3.38 g, 16.7 15 mmol). The reaction was stirred at room temperature 20h. The reaction mixture was concentrated under vacuum and purified by column chromatography (silica gel) using 0 to 25% EtOAc in hexanes to afford 5-bromoisoindolin-1-one 111-3 as a white solid (786 mg, 24%) as a white solid; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 7.80 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.70 (s, 1H), 7.67 (s, 2H), 5.31 (s, 2H); LC (254 nM) 4.88 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 212.8, 214.8. -248- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 23. 5-((3-FLUOROPHENYL)ETHYNYL)ISOINDOLIN-1-ONE (111-5) F O 0 | 111-4 Br Pd(Ph 3

P)

4 , Cu(l)l (C2H)NH, DMF 60C, 1h microwave 111-3 111-5 [00528] To a solution of 5-bromoisoindolin-1-one 111-3 (100 mg, 0.47 mmol) in DMF 5 (2 mL) was added 3-fluorophenylacetylene 111-4 (67 mg, 0.56 mmol), Pd(Ph 3

P)

4 (27 mg, 0.02 mmol), Cul (9 mg, 0.04 mmol) and diethylamine (200 ptL). The reaction vessel was sealed and heated at 60 'C for lh in a microwave reactor. The reaction was cooled to rt, diluted with EtOAc:hexanes (2:1, 8 mL) and washed with water (2 x 5 mL) and brine (5 mL). The organic phase was dried over MgSO 4 , filtered and concentrated under vacuum. The crude product 10 was purified by mass directed preparative HPLC to afford 5-((3 fluorophenyl)ethynyl)isoindolin-1-one III-5 (42 mg, 35%) as a light brown solid; 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 7.92 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.68 (d, J= 8.0 Hz, 1H), 7.56 (s, 1H), 7.40 7.31 (m, 2H), 7.28-7.22 (m, 1H), 7.14-7.07 (m, 1H), 5.36 (s, 2H); LC (214 nM) 3.38 min (>98%); MS (ESI) m/z = 253.1. 15 24. 5-(PHENETHYNYL)ISOINDOLINE-1,3-DIONE (IV-2) O O Urea DMF 0 2000C, mw IV-1 IV-2 [00529] To a 10 mL microwave vial was added urea (121 mg, 2.02mmol), 5 (phenylethynyl)isobenzofuran-1,3-dione IV-1 (100 mg, 0.403mmol), and anhydrous DMF (3 -249- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 ml). The reaction vessel was sealed and heated to 200 'C for 15min. The reaction was diluted with EtOAc (20 ml) and washed with water (20 ml) then brine (20 ml). The organic extract was dried over MgSO 4 , and filtered through a silica plug to afford 5 (phenethynyl)isoindoline-1,3-dione IV-2 as a tan solid (82 mg, 83%). %). 'H-nmr (400 5 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 7.99 (s, 1H), 7.89-7.84 (m, 2 H), 7.65 (br s, 1H), 7.58-7.56 (m, 2H), 7.41 7.39 (m, 3H) ; MS (ESI) m/z 248.0. 25. 2-ETHYL-5-(PHENETHYNYL)ISOINDOLINE- 1,3-DIONE (IV-3) O O N H R 2 Br N K2CO3,DMF0 2 3' IV-2 IV-3 [005301 To a 10 mL microwave vial was added K 2 C0 3 (276 mg, 2.02mmol), 5 10 (phenethynyl)isoindoline-1,3-dione IV-2 (100 mg, 0.403mmol), ethyl bromide (45 mg, 0.4 mmol) and anhydrous DMF (3 ml). The reaction vessel was sealed and heated to 150 'C for 15min. The reaction was diluted with EtOAc (20 ml) and washed with water (20 ml) then brine (20 ml). The organic extract was dried over MgSO 4 , and filtered through a silica plug to afford 2-ethyl-5-(phenethynyl)isoindoline-1,3-dione IV-3 as a white solid (100 mg, 910%). 15 %). 'H-nmr (400 MHz, CDCl 3 ) 6 7.99 (s, 1H), 7.89-7.84 (m, 2 H), 7.65 (br s, 1H), 7.58-7.56 (m, 2H), 7.41-7.39 (m, 3H) 3.61 (q, J= 7 Hz, 2H), 1.22 (t, J= 7Hz, 3H) ; MS (ESI) m/z 276.3. 26. IN VITRO STUDIES [00531] Human embryonic kidney (HEK) cells transfected with rat mGluR5 were plated in clear-bottomed, poly-D-lysine-coated assay plates in glutamate-glutamine-free 20 medium growth and incubated overnight at 37'C in 5% CO 2 . The following day, cells were loaded with 2 iM calcium indicator dye, fluo-4 AM, for 1 h at 37 'C. Dye was removed and replaced with assay buffer containing 1x Hanks balanced salt solution (Invitrogen, Carlsbad, CA), 20 mM HEPES, and 2.5 mM probenecid, pH 7.4. Cell plates were then loaded into the -250- WO 2008/151184 PCT/US2008/065647 Functional Drug Screening System 6000 (FDSS 6000, Hamamatsu, Japan). After establishment of a fluorescence baseline for twelve seconds, the compounds of the present invention were added to the cells, and the response in cells was measured. Five minutes later, an mGluR5 agonist (e.g., glutamate, 3,5-dihydroxyphenylglycine, or quisqualate) was added 5 to the cells, and the response of the cells was measured during a 1 minute incubation with agonists. Typically, the effect of test compounds of the present invention was on an EC 20 concentration of glutamate was measured. All test compounds were dissolved and diluted in 100% DMSO and then serially diluted into assay buffer for a 2.5x stock in 0.25% DMSO; stock compounds were then added to the assay for a final DMSO concentration of 0.1%. 10 Calcium fluorescence measures were recorded as fold over basal fluorescence; raw data was then normalized to the maximal response to agonist. Potentiation of the agonist response of mGluR5 by the compounds in the present invention was observed as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of agonist (here, glutamate) in the presence of compound compared to the response to agonist in the absence of compound. 15 27. BEHAVIOR EVALUATION [00532] Locomotor activity can be assessed as mean distance traveled (cm) in standard 16 x 16 photocell testing chambers measuring 43.2 cm (L) x 43.2 cm (W) x 30.5 cm (H) (Med Associates, St. Albans, VT). Animals can be habituated to individual activity chambers for at least 60 min prior to drug administration. Following administration of appropriate 20 drugs or vehicle, activity can be recorded for a 3 hr time period. Data can be expressed as the mean (± SEM) distance traveled recorded in 10 min intervals over the test period. The data can be analyzed using repeated measures analysis of variance (ANOVA) followed by post hoc testing using Tukey's HSD test, when appropriate. A difference can be considered significant when p< 0.05. 25 [00533] It will be apparent to those skilled in the art that various modifications and variations can be made in the present invention without departing from the scope or spirit of the invention. Other embodiments of the invention will be apparent to those skilled in the art from consideration of the specification and practice of the invention disclosed herein. It is -251intended that the specification and examples be considered as exemplary only, with a true scope and spirit of the invention being indicated by the following claims. In the claims which follow and in the preceding description of the invention, except 5 where the context requires otherwise due to express language or necessary implication, the word "comprise" or variations such as "comprises" or "comprising" is used in an inclusive sense, i.e. to specify the presence of the stated features but not to preclude the presence or addition of further features in various embodiments of the invention. - 252 - 2135218_1 (GHMatter.) 9/12/09

Claims

3. The method of claim I or 2, wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: - 254 - 2135218_1 (GHMatters) 9/12/09 0 Ri wherein R' and R 2 are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or 5 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R', and R 2 together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R 3 comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, 10 halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally 15 substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R 4 comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, 20 optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted 25 alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl. - 255 - 2135218_1 (GHMatters) 9/12/09
4. The method of claim 1 or 2, wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: 0 R3-_ N' R R Z wherein R1 and R 2 are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally 5 substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R', and R 2 together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring 10 having from two to seven carbons; wherein R 3 comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted 15 heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; 20 wherein Z comprises from zero to two carbons; and wherein R 4 comprises nine to thirteen substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted 25 heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally - 256 - 2135218_1 (GHMattere) 9/12/09 substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
5. The method of claim I or 2, wherein the compound has a structure represented 5 by a formula: 0 R2 R1 R4 wherein R' and R 2 are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or 10 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R1, and R2 together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring having from two to seven carbons; wherein R 3 comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, 15 halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally 20 substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R 4 comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, 25 optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted - 257 - 21352181 (GHMatters) 9/12/09 heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, 5 alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
6. The method of claim I or 2, wherein the compound has a structure represented by a formula: N0R3 II 0 R4f N OR R1iR wherein R' and R 2 are independently selected from hydrogen, optionally 10 substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl, or wherein N, R', and R 2 together comprise an optionally substituted heterocyclic ring 15 having from two to seven carbons; wherein R 3 comprises four substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted 20 heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and 25 wherein R 4 comprises five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally - 258 - 2135218 _1 (GHMatters) 9/12/09 substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted 5 alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl.
7. A method for the treatment of a disorder in a mammal comprising the step of administering to the mammal at least one compound having a structure: 0 R4 R YN R 5 R2b) RSL Y 2 Rb RWa R 3 a R 3 b 10 wherein n is 0, 1, 2, 3 or 4; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from C and N; wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 2 a and R 2 b, when present, together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R2b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an 15 organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R 3 a and R 3 b together comprise =0 or =S or each R 3 a and R 3 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R4 comprises one, two, or three substituents independently present as 20 hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising I to 12 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, - 259 - 2135218_1 (GHatters) 9/12/09 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, in a dosage and amount effective to treat the disorder in the mammal.
8. The method of claim 7, wherein the compound comprises: a. an isoindolin-1-one derivative having a structure: 0 Y 1 I N-R' R 5 ~ 1 1 RL' Y 2 5 3. R3b wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R' is hydrogen, then R 5 is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally 10 substituted pyridinyl; b. an isoindoline-1,3-dione derivative having a structure: 0 Y 1 R 5 N-R' RML' Y 2 0 wherein R' is hydrogen or is selected from optionally substituted Cl-Cl 2 alkyl, optionally substituted Cl-C12 heteroalkyl, optionally substituted C3-C12 cycloalkyl, or 15 optionally substituted C3-Cl2 heterocycloalkyl, with the proviso that R' does not comprise silicon; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R' is hydrogen, then R 5 is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl, and with the proviso that if R' is methyl, then R 5 is an organic 20 radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; - 260 - 2135218_1 (GiMatter) 9/12/09 c. a 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-l(2H)-one derivative having a structure: 0 ,R1 Yi~ N R 5 R2b 2R 2 R 3 a R 3 b wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising I to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each R 2 a and R 2 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, 5 nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; d. an isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivative having a structure: 0 Y1' NR R5L Y 2 0 R 3 a R 3 b wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; 10 and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that R 5 does not comprise a triphenylamine residue or a benzimidamide residue; or e. a bicyclic compound having a structure: 0 R1 R 5 Yi NR2b L Y 2 R 2 a 2 15 R 3 R3b wherein n is 2, 3 or 4; - 261 - 21352181 (GH atter.) 9/12/09 wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising I to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 2 a and R 2 b together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R 2 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising I to 6 carbon atoms; and 5 wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein Y' is selected from N and C-R 4 ; wherein Y 2 is selected from N and C-H; wherein each R 3 a and R 3 6 is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, 10 nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R 4 is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * 0 R 7 b R7' R 7 b N- 15 , R 7 a I I N , and R . wherein R 7 a and R 7 b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2 20 C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3 C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted - 262 - 2135218_1 (,Mattero) 9/12/09 alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2 C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally 10 substituted heteroaryl.
9. The method of claim 7 or 8, wherein the disorder is selected from dementia, delirium, amnestic disorders, age-related cognitive decline, schizophrenia, psychosis including schizophrenia, schizophreniform disorder, schizoaffective disorder, delusional disorder, brief psychotic disorder, substance-related disorder, movement 15 disorders, epilepsy, chorea, pain, migraine, diabetes, dystonia, obesity, eating disorders, brain edema, sleep disorder, narcolepsy, anxiety, affective disorder, panic attacks, unipolar depression, bipolar disorder, and psychotic depression.
10. A compound having a structure represented by a formula: R O Y 1 N-R 1 R4 Y2 '-R2 R Y2 Z 2 'Z 20 wherein R' and R 2 are independently optionally substituted organic radicals comprising from I to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; - 263- 21352181 (lIaiters) 9/12/09 wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z1, Z 2 , and Z 3 are independently selected from N and C-R 4 , with the proviso that no more than two of Z', Z 2 , and Z 3 are nitrogen; and 5 wherein R 4 comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted 10 aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, 15 wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluR5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
11. A compound having a structure represented by a formula: R O R 7 b y 1 N R4 N-RI z3 y2 R. Z 2 Z 1 R7a 20 wherein R' and R 2 are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from I to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; - 264 - 2135218_1 (GHMatters) 9/12/09 wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z', Z 2 , and Z 3 are independently selected from N and C-R 4 , with the 5 proviso that no more than two of ZI, Z 2 , and Z 3 are nitrogen; wherein R 4 comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted 10 heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and 15 wherein R 7 a and R 7 b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C6 alkyl or C2 C6 alkenyl or C2-C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 20 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 cycloalkyl or C3 C8 cycloalkenyl or C6-C8 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C8 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C8 heterocycloalkenyl or C6-C8 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and 25 optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluR5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human - 265 - 2135218_1 (GHMattere) 9/12/09 embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
12. A compound having a structure represented by a formula: R O R4 y1 Z3N- N-RI Z 2 ' N y2.R 2 N- 5 wherein R' and R 2 are independently optionally substituted organic radicals comprising from I to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, 10 cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein ZI, Z 2 , and Z 3 are independently selected from N and C-R 4 , with the proviso that no more than two of ZI, Z 2 , and Z 3 are nitrogen; and wherein R 4 comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl 15 or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted 20 alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, - 266 - 2135218_1 (GHMatters) 9/12/09 wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluR5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound. 5 13. A compound having a structure represented by a formula: R R 8 Y 1 R4 N-R1 N -'R z2 'z o wherein R' and R 2 are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from I to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; 10 wherein YI and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising I to 12 carbon atoms; wherein Z 1 , Z2, and Z 3 are independently selected from N and C-R 4 , with the proviso that no more than two of ZI, Z 2 , and Z 3 are nitrogen; 15 wherein R 4 comprises up to five substituents independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, optionally substituted alkyl or alkenyl or alkynyl, optionally substituted heteroalkyl or heteroalkenyl or heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted cycloalkyl or cycloalkenyl or cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl or heterocycloalkenyl or heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted 20 aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and - 267- 2135218_1 (GHMatters) 9/12/09 wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen and lower alkyl; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluR5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human 5 embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGIuR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound.
14. A compound having a structure represented by a formula: R O Y1 N-R1' R 2 R2 wherein each ----- is an optional covalent bond; 10 wherein Y' and Y 2 are independently selected from N and C-R; wherein each R is independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R' and R 2 are independently hydrogen or an optionally substituted organic radical comprising from I to 12 carbon atoms; 15 wherein RO is an optionally substituted organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * * 0 R 7 b R7 R 7 b N/ * R 7 a , , N ,and R 8 ; - 268 - 2135218_1 (GHMatters) 9/12/09 wherein R a and R 7 b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl-C5 alkyl or C2 5 C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3 C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted 10 alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising I to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2 15 C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted C1 -C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl; 20 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein the compound exhibits potentiation of mGluR5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound. 25 15. A compound that exhibits potentiation of mGluR5 response to glutamate as an increase in response to non-maximal concentrations of glutamate in human embryonic kidney cells transfected with rat mGluR5 in the presence of the compound, compared to the response to glutamate in the absence of the compound, comprising: a. an isoindolin-1-one derivative having a structure: - 269 - 2135218 1 (GHMatters) 9/12/09 0 Y 1 N-R 1 R3b R5R wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising 1 to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the 5 proviso that if R' is hydrogen, then R 5 is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally substituted pyridinyl; b. an isoindoline-1,3-dione derivative having a structure: 0 Y1 4 N-Rl R 5 R5L Y 2 NR 0 wherein R' is hydrogen or is selected from optionally substituted Cl-Cl 2 alkyl, 10 optionally substituted CI-C12 heteroalkyl, optionally substituted C3-C12 cycloalkyl, or optionally substituted C3-C 12 heterocycloalkyl, with the proviso that R' does not comprise silicon; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the proviso that if R' is hydrogen, then R 5 is optionally substituted phenyl or optionally 15 substituted pyridinyl, and with the proviso that if R' is methyl, then R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; c. a 3,4-dihydroisoquinolin-1(2H)-one derivative having a structure: 0 Yi N RR 2 b R5 Y y 2 NR 2 R'2a R 3 a R 3 b - 270 - 2135218_1 (GHMatter.) 9/12/09 wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising I to 12 carbon atoms; wherein each R 2 a and R 2 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms; 5 d. an isoquinoline-1,3(2H,4H)-dione derivative having a structure: 0 Yi'' NR1 R 5 Y1 RL Y 2 0 R 3 a R 3 b wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising I to 12 carbon atoms; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, with the 10 proviso that R 5 does not comprise a triphenylamine residue or a benzimidamide residue; or e. a bicyclic compound having a structure: 0 R1 Y N R 5 Y2 R2b R 2 a R 3 a R 3 b wherein n is 2, 3 or 4; 15 wherein R' is hydrogen or an organic radical comprising I to 12 carbon atoms; wherein R 2 a and R 2 b together comprise =0 or =S or each R 2 a and R 2 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising I to 6 carbon atoms; and wherein R 5 is an organic radical comprising 4 to 14 carbon atoms, - 271 - 21352181 (GH at>ers) 9/12/09 or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt or N-oxide thereof, wherein Y' is selected from N and C-R 4 ; wherein Y 2 is selected from N and C-H; wherein each R 3 a and R 3 b is independently hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, 5 nitro, thiol, amino, or an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms; wherein R 4 is hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, or an organic radical comprising I to 12 carbon atoms; wherein L is an organic divalent radical comprising 1 to 7 carbon atoms and is selected from: * *0 R 7 b R7a R7b *- A N 10 , R 7 8 , , N ,and R ; wherein R 7 ' and R 7 b together form an optionally substituted carbocyclic or heterocyclic ring having from two to five carbons or are independently selected from hydrogen, halogen, hydroxyl, cyano, nitro, thiol, amino, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 5 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl -C5 alkyl or C2 15 C5 alkenyl or C2-C5 alkynyl, optionally substituted Cl-C5 heteroalkyl or C2-C5 heteroalkenyl or C2-C5 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 cycloalkyl or C3 C5 cycloalkenyl, optionally substituted C3-C5 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C5 heterocycloalkenyl, optionally substituted aryl, optionally substituted heteroaryl, optionally substituted alkoxyl, optionally substituted thioalkyl, optionally substituted 20 alkylsulfinyl, optionally substituted alkylsulfonyl, and optionally substituted amino, thioamido, amidosulfonyl, alkoxycarbonyl, carboxamide, amino-carbonyl, and alkylamine-carbonyl; and wherein R 8 is selected from hydrogen, and an organic radical comprising 1 to 6 carbon atoms selected from optionally substituted Cl-C6 alkyl or C2-C6 alkenyl or C2 25 C6 alkynyl, optionally substituted CI-C6 heteroalkyl or C2-C6 heteroalkenyl or C2-C6 heteroalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 cycloalkyl or C3-C6 cycloalkenyl or C6 - 272- 2132181 (GHatterg) 9/12/09 cycloalkynyl, optionally substituted C3-C6 heterocycloalkyl or C3-C6 heterocycloalkenyl or C6 heterocycloalkynyl, optionally substituted aryl, and optionally substituted heteroaryl.
16. Use of at least one compound of claim I in the manufacture of a medicament for 5 the treatment of a neurological and/or psychiatric disorder associated with glutamate dysfunction in a mammal.
17. Use of at least one compound of claim 7 in the manufacture of a medicament for the treatment of a disorder in a mammal.
18. A method for the treatment of a neurological and/or psychiatric disorder 10 associated with glutamate dysfunction in a mammal or for the treatment of a disorder in a mammal substantially as hereinbefore described.
19. A compound of any one of claims 10 to 15, substantially as hereinbefore described. - 273 - 2135218_1 (GHMatters) 9/12/09